but_o that_o one_o curse_a position_n alone_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o their_o disagreement_n otherwise_o they_o both_o consent_n that_o lawful_a sovereign_n may_v be_v by_o their_o subject_n resist_v and_o arm_n take_v up_o against_o they_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n against_o they_o both_o which_o be_v such_o a_o notorious_a piece_n of_o ungodliness_n as_o no_o man_n that_o either_o fear_v god_n or_o the_o king_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v can_v speak_v of_o or_o think_v of_o without_o detestation_n pag._n 134._o ad_fw-la aulam_fw-la it_o be_v good_a if_o we_o do_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v to_o give_v up_o that_o account_n to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o we_o pag._n 177._o sect_n xx._n doctor_n bernard_n 21._o bernard_n ser._n on_o rom._n 13.2_o in_o the_o clavi_fw-la trabalea_n p._n 21._o affirm_v that_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o be_v the_o rumour_n then_o false_o raise_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v seditious_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o absolve_v of_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o any_o other_o and_o then_o show_v 29._o show_v p._n 28_o 29._o that_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a assertion_n that_o a_o people_n can_v never_o so_o far_o transfer_v their_o right_n over_o to_o a_o king_n but_o they_o retain_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o still_o within_o themselves_o aver_v 30._o aver_v p._n 30._o that_o whoever_o have_v or_o shall_v resist_v do_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 35._o scripture_n p._n 35._o that_o as_o king_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n so_o be_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o only_o to_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v abuse_v it_o not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v prudent_o and_o humble_o reminded_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o yet_o without_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n against_o they_o in_o the_o least_o resistance_n of_o they_o god_n want_v not_o mean_n whereby_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v remove_v or_o amend_v they_o 40._o they_o pag._n 40._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n to_o god_n petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o flight_n when_o persecute_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v mr._n symmon_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o king_n charles_n aver_v that_o 84._o that_o sect._n 8._o p._n 84._o rebel_n as_o for_o god_n they_o believe_v he_o as_o little_a as_o they_o do_v the_o king_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o protection_n they_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o the_o militia_n a_o great_a deal_n and_o stand_v more_o upon_o it_o beside_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n they_o will_v also_o fear_v he_o faith_n and_o fear_n go_v together_o they_o will_v regard_v his_o word_n more_o and_o not_o be_v so_o opposite_a in_o all_o their_o way_n or_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o sinful_a ordinance_n and_o tradition_n beside_o faith_n in_o god_n discover_v itself_o by_o their_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v not_o hatred_n strife_n sedition_n rebellion_n murder_n lie_v slander_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 146._o sect._n 14._o p._n 146._o etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o o_o you_o pretender_n to_o piety_n where_o be_v that_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v for_o and_o that_o obedience_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n which_o s._n peter_n require_v 257._o pag._n 257._o etc._n etc._n consider_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n whether_o those_o teacher_n ☞_o ☞_o who_o have_v be_v most_o active_a and_o busy_a in_o draw_v you_o into_o this_o way_n have_v not_o hereby_o contradict_v their_o own_o former_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n gardiner_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v speak_v better_a for_o the_o king_n authority_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la obedientid_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n more_o violent_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n in_o persecute_v those_o that_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v affirm_v of_o many_o of_o your_o preacher_n that_o no_o man_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n better_o or_o inveigh_v more_o against_o rebellion_n 259._o pag._n 258_o 259._o and_o sheedin_fw-mi of_o blood_n than_o they_o heretofore_o have_v do_v but_o now_o none_o more_o violent_a observe_v that_o note_n out_o of_o mr._n fox_n how_o henry_n the_o four_o that_o depose_v richard_n the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o english_a king_n that_o begin_v the_o burn_a of_o god_n saint_n for_o their_o stand_n against_o the_o papist_n 262._o pag._n 260_o 261_o 262._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n among_o the_o papist_n so_o it_o be_v now_o among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o a_o parliament_n for_o when_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v than_o he_o may_v oppose_v prince_n excommunicate_a king_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n so_o now_o this_o be_v swallow_v that_o the_o parliament_n can_v err_v they_o may_v raise_v rebellion_n too_o absolve_v people_n from_o their_o loyalty_n persecute_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n consider_v whether_o in_o any_o thing_n these_o man_n have_v perform_v what_o at_o first_o they_o promise_v whether_o religion_n be_v better_o settle_v the_o church_n better_o reform_v and_o unite_v or_o the_o commonwealth_n more_o flourish_a etc._n etc._n sect_n xxi_o thus_o that_o good_a man_n assert_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n in_o those_o evil_a day_n supper_n day_n bishop_n of_o lond._n 2d_o letter_n ab_fw-la the_o neglect_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o under_o a_o usurp_a power_n sin_n be_v the_o law_n and_o transgression_n the_o commandment_n when_o three_o once_o happy_a nation_n wear_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o slavery_n and_o man_n feel_v to_o their_o cost_n what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n can_v do_v till_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n restore_v our_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o our_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n under_o who_o truth_n appear_v in_o its_o true_a colour_n and_o the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n will_v no_o long_o hide_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o traitor_n and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v just_a after_o the_o restoration_n that_o condemn_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n that_o assert_v their_o authority_n superiority_n and_o unaccountableness_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o age_n and_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o down_n and_o conner_n dr._n taylor_n 1._o taylor_n ductor_n dubitant_fw-la b._n 3._o c._n 3._o rule_n 1._o who_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o every_o republic_n be_v universal_a absolute_a and_o unlimited_a 1._o unlimited_a rule_n 3._o n._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o rebel_n or_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v over_o he_o be_v impious_a against_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o rom._n 13._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a not_o to_o obey_v but_o in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o resist_v 2._o resist_v id._n n._n 2._o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o proposition_n in_o the_o world_n clear_a ☞_o ☞_o and_o more_o certain_a in_o christianity_n than_o this_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o number_n he_o answer_v at_o large_a that_o wild_a question_n as_o he_o call_v it_o if_o a_o king_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n be_v resistance_n then_o lawful_a and_o conclude_v all_o 17._o all_o n._n 15_o 17._o we_o have_v nothing_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o life_n and_o our_o religion_n but_o in_o both_o these_o case_n we_o find_v whole_a army_n of_o christian_n die_v quiet_o and_o suffer_a persecution_n without_o murmur_n if_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n that_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o i_o not_o to_o do_v i_o to_o this_o pious_a prelate_n now_o in_o heaven_n i_o will_v join_v a_o pious_a brother_n of_o he_o as_o yet_o on_o earth_n comman_n earth_n bishop_n kenn'_v expos_n ch._n cat._n v._o comman_n who_o thus_o address_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o sovereign_n thou_o
ancient_a right_n to_o his_o crown_n that_o any_o king_n in_o the_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v 178._o p._n 178._o where_o government_n in_o general_n in_o scripture_n be_v establish_v and_o obedience_n to_o governor_n enjoin_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o speak_v of_o our_o governor_n and_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world._n 198._o ch._n 7._o p._n 198._o whatever_o discouragement_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n have_v find_v they_o still_o preach_v up_o and_o persuade_v loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o temporal_a authority_n keep_v people_n from_o rebellion_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v so_o often_o be_v jeer_v and_o abuse_v with_o it_o ded._n it_o serm._n 2._o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resist_n ep._n ded._n mr._n payn._n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v often_o the_o mark_n but_o never_o the_o author_n of_o any_o treason_n to_o publish_v these_o sermon_n and_o that_o none_o may_v be_v so_o malicious_a as_o to_o think_v we_o calculate_v our_o sermon_n mere_o for_o the_o present_a circumstance_n as_o if_o the_o pulpit_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o weatherglass_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n to_o governor_n be_v high_a or_o low_a to_o the_o temperature_n or_o variation_n of_o outward_a affair_n i_o have_v put_v out_o a_o plain_a sermon_n without_o any_o addition_n that_o be_v preach_v long_o before_o the_o plot_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v persecute_v 9_o p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o endure_v unheard_a of_o cruelty_n from_o their_o governor_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o this_o often_o as_o they_o complain_v of_o in_o their_o apology_n against_o law_n too_o such_o as_o will_v have_v stir_v up_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o defend_v themselves_o have_v they_o not_o learn_v such_o principle_n from_o their_o religion_n as_o forbid_v it_o we_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v forget_v all_o oath_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o unloose_v they_o as_o samson_n do_v his_o with_o 's_o and_o then_o set_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o precept_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o this_o colour_n and_o pretence_n that_o the_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o we_o in_o england_n and_o that_o such_o be_v our_o constitution_n as_o make_v all_o this_o impertinent_a and_o of_o very_o little_a regard_n here_o and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n may_v they_o not_o discharge_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n from_o those_o duty_n the_o gospel_n require_v from_o each_o of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o roman_n and_o the_o grecian_n former_o and_o with_o we_o now_o and_o afterward_o he_o show_v 22._o serm._n 2._o p._n 22._o that_o neither_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n nor_o of_o legal_a right_n nor_o in_o the_o case_n of_o natural_a defence_n and_o the_o otherwise_o remediless_a case_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o encroachment_n of_o prince_n 27._o p._n 27._o it_o be_v any_o way_n lawful_a to_o take_v arms._n and_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o self-preservation_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o resistance_n etc._n etc._n and_o close_v all_o with_o these_o good_a prayer_n god_n preserve_v christianity_n from_o that_o reproach_n 37._o p._n 37._o and_o blasphemy_n which_o these_o wicked_a man_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o god_n preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n from_o that_o advantage_n which_o be_v hereby_o give_v to_o our_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v it_o j._n kettlewell_n be_v measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n book_n 2._o c._n 4._o a_o duty_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o readiness_n and_o resolve_v industry_n to_o maintain_v and_o support_v they_o in_o their_o person_n and_o government_n not_o plot_v and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o give_v away_o their_o life_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o other_o or_o consent_v to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o not_o submit_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o they_o but_o violent_o resist_v and_o oppose_v they_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n resist_v of_o power_n or_o stand_v up_o against_o it_o rom._n 13.2_o and_o this_o when_o it_o be_v make_v by_o great_a number_n and_o go_v on_o to_o extremity_n when_o man_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v set_v in_o array_n and_o posture_n of_o defence_n against_o it_o ☜_o ☜_o and_o ready_a by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o wage_v war_n with_o it_o be_v rebellion_n book_n 3._o c._n 6._o the_o first_o pretence_n whereby_o man_n justify_v to_o their_o own_o thought_n the_o indulgent_a transgression_n of_o several_a law_n be_v because_o those_o transgression_n wherein_o they_o allow_v themselves_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o themselves_o in_o those_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n wherein_o god_n providence_n have_v place_v they_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o like_a to_o be_v undermine_v by_o the_o close_a and_o subtle_a art_n or_o overbear_v by_o the_o more_o open_a and_o powerful_a violence_n of_o strong_a and_o witty_a enemy_n and_o this_o be_v god_n cause_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n interest_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v here_o we_o think_v be_v in_o service_n of_o our_o maker_n if_o we_o fight_v it_o be_v his_o battle_n some_o on_o one_o hand_n that_o call_v we_o heretic_n think_v no_o mean_n sinful_a whereby_o they_o can_v weaken_v and_o divide_v and_o other_o again_o even_o of_o our_o own_o self_n who_o just_o abhor_v these_o damnable_a instance_n of_o disobedience_n upon_o pretence_n of_o preserve_v or_o propagate_a religion_n in_o some_o furious_a and_o fiery_a spirit_a sort_n of_o papist_n for_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n do_v yet_o run_v into_o the_o same_o extravagance_n which_o upon_o so_o great_a reason_n they_o condemn_v in_o they_o for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o our_o zeal_n for_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o protestant_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o transgress_v many_o and_o those_o most_o material_a and_o weighty_a law_n of_o it_o whilst_o we_o express_v our_o affection_n and_o concern_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v it_o for_o do_v not_o this_o pretence_n of_o preserve_v our_o religion_n carry_v we_o beyond_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o peaceableness_n and_o good_a subjection_n yea_o i_o add_v further_o that_o these_o same_o fear_n for_o our_o endanger_a religion_n transport_v we_o into_o the_o transgression_n of_o sundry_a weighty_a law_n which_o oblige_v we_o towards_o our_o very_a enemy_n who_o have_v contrive_v to_o destroy_v we_o thus_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n be_v this_o sanctify_a pretence_n it_o be_v the_o cover_n for_o every_o offence_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o the_o common_a shelter_n for_o all_o transgression_n for_o we_o boggle_v not_o at_o anâ—_n sin_n so_o long_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o prosperous_a profession_n of_o our_o endanger_a or_o oppress_a religion_n but_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v calm_o and_o have_v patience_n to_o look_v beyond_o the_o surface_n and_o bare_a outside_n of_o thing_n they_o will_v soon_o discern_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n and_o how_o far_o it_o will_v be_v from_o excuse_v any_o such_o sinful_a and_o disobedient_a practice_n as_o they_o think_v to_o justify_v and_o warrant_v by_o it_o for_o as_o for_o true_a and_o substantial_a religion_n for_o protection_n whereof_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o venture_v upon_o all_o these_o transgression_n it_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o their_o help_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o persecute_v time_n although_o they_o shall_v use_v innocent_a and_o just_a mean_n not_o such_o as_o be_v sinful_a and_o disobedient_a it_o will_v live_v then_o without_o their_o care_n and_o whether_o they_o go_v about_o by_o any_o politic_a mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o or_o no._n for_o religion_n be_v not_o lose_v when_o religious_a man_n be_v persecute_v it_o do_v not_o suffer_v when_o they_o do_v that_o profess_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n impair_v when_o man_n be_v buffet_v and_o imprison_v nay_o when_o they_o bleed_v and_o die_v for_o it_o ☞_o ☞_o can_v the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n have_v oppress_v our_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v stifle_v in_o the_o birth_n for_o it_o enter_v in_o a_o persecute_v age_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o overbear_v by_o the_o pressure_n of_o its_o suffering_n but_o brave_o overcome_v they_o it_o begin_v grow_v up_o and_o conquer_v all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o affliction_n and_o opposition_n the_o more_o it_o
the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n since_o the_o reformation_n amsterdam_n print_v for_o theodore_n johnson_n in_o the_o calver-straet_n 1689._o the_o preface_n have_v always_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n or_o nonresistance_n of_o our_o lawful_a superior_n have_v be_v a_o doctrine_n found_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n recommend_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o more_o immediate_a follower_n which_o copy_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v exact_o transcribe_v to_o who_o immortal_a glory_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o she_o alone_o in_o contra-distinction_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n have_v assert_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n as_o the_o best_a age_n of_o christianity_n own_a and_o practise_v it_o and_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o see_v that_o doctrine_n ridicule_v and_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bowstring_n and_o the_o assertor_n and_o practiser_n of_o it_o explode_v as_o old_a lacrymist_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n deny_v while_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o tenet_n be_v no_o old_a than_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o be_v introduce_v by_o a_o few_o court_n bishop_n preface_n bishop_n saunderson_n preface_n to_o archbishop_n usher_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o apostle_n say_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n tit._n 3.1_o though_o s._n paul_n be_v certain_o no_o man-pleas_a far_o from_o seek_v himself_o or_o from_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o handle_v it_o deceitful_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n nor_o be_v there_o hope_n of_o preferment_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o settle_a revenue_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o universal_a world_n but_o he_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o discharge_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v more_o in_o that_o admirable_a preface_n the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o attainment_n and_o establish_v of_o their_o own_o grandeur_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o communion_n both_o romanist_n and_o other_o have_v confident_o aver_v that_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o interest_n and_o that_o we_o have_v vindicate_v the_o right_n of_o king_n because_o they_o have_v vindicate_v the_o right_n of_o our_o church_n and_o have_v prosecute_v all_o that_o dislike_v our_o constitution_n i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v write_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o unalterable_a as_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n though_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o our_o shame_n that_o they_o be_v more_o illustrious_a in_o our_o book_n than_o in_o our_o life_n and_o show_v that_o from_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o happy_a reformation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o avow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a in_o thing_n lawful_a active_o to_o obey_v his_o superior_a in_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o suffer_v rather_o than_o obey_v and_o in_o any_o case_n or_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o not_o to_o resist_v because_o whoever_o do_v so_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n nor_o can_v the_o doctrine_n be_v unseasonable_a since_o no_o government_n can_v be_v safe_a without_o it_o man_n passion_n natural_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o make_v complaint_n of_o hard_a usage_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v most_o gentle_o treat_v what_o instance_n have_v we_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o last_o age_n when_o parson_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o party_n resolve_v to_o expose_v the_o admirable_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n render_v she_o worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o tyrant_n and_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n where_o be_v the_o genserics_n and_o hunnerics_n as_o if_o neither_o pagan_a nor_o arian_n persecutor_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o she_o and_o when_o another_o classis_fw-la of_o man_n blacken_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n the_o martyr_n charles_n i._o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o country_n the_o invader_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o have_v not_o former_a age_n labour_v under_o the_o same_o discontent_n when_o the_o disaffect_v jew_n can_v say_v we_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o david_n nor_o any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n o_o israel_n and_o yet_o that_o prince_n be_v of_o god_n own_o immediate_a designation_n and_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n now_o if_o upon_o such_o pretension_n subject_n may_v right_v themselves_o by_o resist_v their_o lawful_a superior_n how_o soon_o will_v a_o fruitful_a land_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o paradise_n itself_o become_v a_o field_n of_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v with_o some_o regret_n and_o confusion_n reflect_v heretofore_o that_o in_o the_o romish_a communion_n preston_n widdrington_n and_o barn_n in_o england_n walsh_n and_o charon_n in_o ireland_n and_o in_o scotland_n barclay_n to_o omit_v other_o country_n all_o profess_a papist_n and_o all_o but_o barclay_n priest_n and_o consequent_o more_o oblige_v to_o uphold_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n shall_v honest_o and_o stout_o appear_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o we_o seem_v either_o weary_a or_o ashamed_a of_o i_o never_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n make_v a_o fastingday_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n nativity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o with_o reason_n because_o their_o action_n be_v so_o contrary_a both_o to_o his_o precept_n and_o example_n but_o i_o stand_v amaze_v to_o see_v her_o son_n disow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n do_v we_o serious_o study_v the_o law_n of_o providence_n and_o consider_v the_o indispensible_a obligation_n lay_v on_o we_o of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n do_v we_o remember_v that_o affliction_n be_v the_o church_n portion_n and_o that_o not_o the_o least_o evil_a may_v be_v do_v to_o procure_v the_o great_a good_a this_o epiph._n this_o aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la &_o epiph._n doctrine_n will_v be_v more_o easy_o believe_v and_o more_o ready_o embrace_v they_o be_v the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o teach_v man_n to_o swear_v and_o forswear_v and_o to_o sly_a from_o persecution_n when_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o these_o among_o other_o reason_n i_o conjecture_v do_v 4._o do_v stillingfleet_n ser._n jan._n 30._o 168_o â—_o â—_o 9_o p._n 3._o 4._o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n call_v simon_n magus_n the_o institutor_n of_o that_o vile_a sect_n the_o leviathan_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o the_o stroy_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o probable_o because_o as_o the_o leviathan_n make_v himself_o sport_n in_o the_o water_n so_o the_o gnostic_n play_v with_o oath_n and_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o human_a 4._o human_a id._n p._n 4._o set_v a_o mighty_a value_n upon_o themselves_o and_o have_v mean_a and_o contemptible_a thought_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o hobbs_n of_o that_o age_n who_o give_v be_v to_o opinion_n contradictory_n to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gnostic_n think_v 5._o think_v id._n p._n 5._o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o contrivance_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n to_o abridge_v man_n of_o their_o liberty_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o s._n judas_n and_o the_o same_o great_a man_n say_v 3._o say_v sermon_n novem._n 5._o 1673._o pag._n 2_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o machiavelli_n be_v quarrel_n against_o christianity_n that_o by_o its_o precept_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n it_o render_v man_n unfit_a for_o such_o great_a undertake_n as_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v without_o something_o of_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n whereas_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v inure_v man_n to_o blood_n and_o destruction_n and_o so_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o any_o enterprise_n and_o machiavelli_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n if_o religion_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o make_v man_n butcher_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sword_n and_o
be_v thus_o express_v from_o civil_a war_n etc._n etc._n ☜_o ☜_o but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o can_v he_o ever_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n that_o have_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o her_o prayer_n and_o practice_n have_v always_o be_v eminent_o loyal_a and_o enemy_n to_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o he_o say_v far_a 227._o far_a ib._n p._n 226_o 227._o that_o rebellion_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n that_o though_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v all_o the_o provocation_n imaginable_a and_o force_v sufficient_a they_o never_o offer_v to_o rebel_v so_o that_o they_o who_o do_v rebel_n have_v divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o christian_a principle_n and_o almost_o of_o their_o humanity_n too_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o parliament_n we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o prince_n as_o pliny_n say_v of_o the_o good_a emperor_n trajan_n they_o have_v free_o yield_v to_o rule_v by_o those_o law_n to_o which_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o goodness_n can_v oblige_v they_o and_o doubtless_o the_o people_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o take_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o their_o king_n have_v consent_v to_o govern_v they_o on_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o commandment_n the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o we_o beg_v god_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n due_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v god_n authority_n may_v faithful_o serve_v honour_n and_o humble_o obey_v he_o according_a to_o god_n bless_a word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o this_o be_v admirable_o comment_v 20._o comment_v id._n part_n 3._o 3._o 4._o p._n 20._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o king_n bear_v god_n name_n and_o act_n by_o his_o power_n and_o such_o as_o rebel_v do_v fight_n against_o god_n oppose_v his_o word_n and_o resist_v his_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o occasional_a office_n for_o nou._n 5._o we_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o king_n may_v cut_v off_o all_o such_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n and_o faith_n into_o faction_n and_o in_o the_o office_n for_o may_v 29._o when_o we_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n we_o beseech_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o our_o unfeigned_a oblation_n of_o ourselves_o vow_v all_o holy_a obedience_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o promise_v in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o all_o dutiful_a allegiance_n to_o his_o anoint_a servant_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a the_o proclamation_n relate_v to_o those_o solemn_a time_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v as_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o by_o our_o canon_n when_o the_o minister_n bid_v prayer_n before_o his_o sermon_n to_o continue_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n supreme_a etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o the_o order_n of_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o order_n of_o our_o bishop_n i_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o particular_a injunction_n or_o inquiry_n of_o our_o prelate_n within_o their_o own_o particular_a diocese_n though_o of_o such_o instance_n there_o be_v no_o want_n as_o i_o have_v show_v chap._n 2._o from_o the_o article_n of_o inquiry_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o article_n of_o visitation_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o can_v prove_v from_o many_o other_o such_o instance_n but_o the_o general_a order_n which_o have_v be_v send_v from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o injunction_n when_o obey_v aught_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o we_o shall_v impeach_v either_o the_o maker_n or_o the_o complyer_n of_o dishonest_a practice_n especial_o when_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o such_o injunction_n thus_o when_o knight_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v censure_v at_o oxford_n the_o same_o year_n some_o caution_n concern_v preacher_n and_o preach_a be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n as_o the_o law_n require_v send_v to_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o their_o province_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n the_o direction_n be_v date_v aug._n 4._o 1622._o of_o which_o the_o first_o require_v that_o no_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n shall_v fall_v into_o any_o set_a course_n or_o common_a place_n otherwise_o than_o by_o open_v the_o coherence_n and_o division_n of_o his_o text_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v and_o warrant_v in_o essence_n substance_n effect_n or_o natural_a inference_n within_o some_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o ann._n 1562._o or_o in_o some_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n set_v forth_o by_o authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o be_v that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n or_o denomination_n soever_o shall_v presume_v from_o henceforth_o in_o any_o auditory_a within_o this_o kingdom_n to_o declare_v limit_n or_o bind_v out_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n in_o any_o lecture_n or_o sermon_n the_o power_n prerogative_n jurisdiction_n authority_n or_o duty_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o therein_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o reference_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n than_o as_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n these_o injunction_n be_v again_o renew_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o next_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 7._o canterbury_n july_n 16._o 1638._o art._n 7._o the_o clergy_n be_v express_o enjoin_v that_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o shall_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n at_o least_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v in_o his_o dominion_n high_a under_o god_n all_o priest_n shall_v upon_o all_o occasion_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o to_o patient_a submission_n in_o the_o rest_n promote_a as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_v of_o the_o world._n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n especial_o the_o late_a frame_v which_o though_o particular_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n yet_o as_o bishop_n sanderson_n well_o observe_v where_o the_o reason_n of_o make_v and_o impose_v a_o oath_n be_v particular_a juram_fw-la praelect_v 7._o de_fw-la juram_fw-la but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v general_a there_o the_o oath_n oblige_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o utmost_a latitude_n as_o say_v he_o for_o example_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o make_n of_o which_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v occasion_n the_o word_n be_v all_o general_a do_v exclude_v all_o person_n from_o exercise_v that_o supreme_a power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o every_o clergyman_n especial_o aught_o to_o reflect_v how_o often_o he_o have_v solemn_o profess_v and_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o commission_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o remember_v that_o that_o declaration_n be_v enjoin_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o year_n 1641_o the_o man_n of_o which_o age_n assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o people_n and_o may_v be_v resume_v by_o the_o donor_n that_o the_o king_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o state_n and_o that_o his_o politic_a differ_v from_o his_o personal_a capacity_n now_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o make_v a_o law_n and_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o law._n chap._n vi_o the_o censure_n of_o our_o university_n nor_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o our_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v neglect_v or_o look_v on_o slight_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o a_o repute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o single_a college_n of_o the_o sorbone_n have_v at_o paris_n and_o how_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o foreign_a university_n together_o with_o our_o own_o sway_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o persuade_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o credit_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o divorce_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o mention_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o mille_fw-la manus_fw-la petition_n as_o it_o
and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o wyat_n rebellion_n happen_v the_o same_o year_n and_o that_o he_o take_v arm_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n i_o answer_v 1._o be_v it_o so_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o but_o a_o few_o discontent_a protestant_n not_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o principle_n but_o of_o their_o passion_n 2._o nor_o do_v those_o discontent_n take_v arm_n for_o religion_n as_o the_o historian_n say_v express_o 269._o express_o burn._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 269._o for_o when_o wyatt_n make_v his_o proclamation_n at_o maidstone_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o stranger_n which_o he_o say_v all_o the_o council_n except_o one_o or_o two_o be_v against_o and_o assure_v the_o people_n that_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n will_v concur_v with_o he_o now_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v then_o papist_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n especial_o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o take_v arm_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o religion_n but_o in_o private_a assure_v those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n that_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o they_o and_o his_o demand_n 270._o demand_n p._n 270._o have_v no_o relation_n to_o religion_n but_o to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o guard_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o ibid._n same_o ibid._n historian_n affirm_v that_o the_o rebellion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o raise_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o according_a to_o the_o print_a account_n set_v out_o by_o the_o queen_n order_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v and_o that_o poynet_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v not_o in_o it_o 171._o p._n 171._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christopherson_n book_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v but_o a_o flourish_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o no_o decisive_a proof_n and_o i_o can_v learn_v but_o that_o wyatt_n as_o well_o as_o dudley_n die_v a_o papist_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o his_o adherent_n pretend_v religion_n as_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v wicked_a man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n but_o they_o do_v but_o pretend_v religion_n as_o mr._n bradford_n one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a letter_n say_v of_o they_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n but_o ☜_o ☜_o as_o he_o add_v they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v debar_v the_o queen_n highness_n of_o she_o right_o but_o god_n will_v not_o so_o cloak_v they_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o confessor_n at_o home_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o confessor_n abroad_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o sandys_n whatever_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n at_o francfort_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o party_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n not_o fit_a to_o give_v such_o evidence_n 195._o evidence_n p._n 195._o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o great_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n king_n edward_n have_v in_o the_o west_n part_n be_v priest_n and_o such_o as_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n or_o whatsoever_o by_o law_n be_v then_o in_o force_n but_o in_o all_o the_o stir_v which_o have_v happen_v either_o since_o the_o queen_n majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o before_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o minister_n or_o other_o that_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o her_o majesty_n or_o state_n who_o it_o please_v the_o malicious_a man_n to_o term_v precisian_n and_o puritan_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n while_o this_o author_n have_v forget_v what_o before_o he_o record_v 45._o record_v pag._n 44_o 45._o that_o knox_n their_o patriarch_n be_v banish_v from_o francfort_n for_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o history_n be_v write_v hacket_n and_o his_o companion_n will_v have_v convince_v he_o that_o the_o man_n of_o his_o party_n can_v be_v rebel_n sect_n iv_o under_o queen_n elisabeth_n the_o truth_n break_v from_o behind_o the_o cloud_n and_o shine_v triumphant_o and_o as_o truth_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o particular_a doctrine_n archbishop_n sandys_n be_v one_o of_o the_o confessor_n of_o that_o age_n and_o from_o he_o we_o learn_v 51._o learn_v serm._n 3._o p._n 51._o that_o if_o we_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n if_o we_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v against_o the_o principality_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n if_o we_o loathe_v the_o present_a state_n and_o seek_v after_o alteration_n then_o shall_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o curse_n 67._o curse_n id._n ser._n 4._o p._n 67._o as_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n so_o chief_o for_o king_n and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o rebel_v against_o those_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o paul_n be_v time_n the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v ethnic_n tyrant_n enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o some_o thought_n it_o not_o convenient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o s._n paul_n abate_v this_o opinion_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v chief_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o for_o man_n in_o great_a danger_n and_o most_o need_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o pray_v not_o for_o himself_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o ill_a prince_n because_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v their_o mind_n and_o stay_v their_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n to_o pour_v out_o supplication_n 68_o pag._n 68_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o safe_a government_n a_o sure_a dwell_n tertull._n tertull._n valiant_a soldier_n faithful_a counsellor_n a_o good_a people_n and_o a_o quiet_a world_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o king_n do_v desire_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a such_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o resistance_n and_o let_v all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o this_o prayer_n assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o dutiful_a christian_n nor_o faithful_a subject_n thus_o also_o speak_v bishop_n jewel_n 15._o jewel_n def._n of_o the_o apol_n p._n 15._o we_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n we_o teach_v they_o that_o whosoever_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n by_o private_a authority_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n if_o the_o prince_n happen_v to_o be_v wicked_a or_o cruel_a or_o burdensome_a we_o teach_v they_o to_o say_v with_o s._n ambrose_n tear_n and_o prayer_n be_v our_o weapon_n ☜_o ☜_o anno_fw-la 1586._o bishop_n bilson_n print_v his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n and_o therein_o say_v 260._o say_v p._n 260._o deliverance_n if_o you_o will_v have_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o expect_v it_o in_o peace_n 262._o p._n 262._o these_o be_v weapon_n for_o christian_n the_o subject_n have_v no_o refuge_n against_o his_o sovereign_n but_o only_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o patience_n christ_n foreteaching_a his_o disciple_n 256._o p._n 256._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n add_v not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o he_o that_o first_o rebel_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 278._o p._n 278._o your_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o french_a massacre_n be_v able_a to_o set_v grave_a and_o good_a man_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o to_o make_v they_o just_o doubt_v since_o you_o refuse_v the_o course_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n with_o they_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o defend_v themselves_o from_o such_o barbarous_a bloodsucker_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o do_v converse_v do_v permit_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o last_o quotation_n i_o have_v transcribe_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v the_o authority_n which_o some_o man_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o subject_n to_o resist_v for_o be_v this_o true_a yet_o 1._o this_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o
so_o much_o be_v expunge_v he_o know_v not_o he_o full_o declare_v his_o mind_n 94._o mind_n pag._n 93_o 94._o in_o the_o mighty_a upon_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o always_o so_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a that_o their_o own_o good_a mind_n will_v bridle_v they_o what_o may_v we_o look_v for_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n if_o the_o world_n do_v once_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o king_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o no_o subjection_n that_o how_o grievous_a disorder_n soever_o they_o fall_v into_o none_o may_v have_v coercive_a power_n over_o they_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o we_o must_v necessary_o admit_v as_o a_o number_n of_o right_n well_o learned_a man_n be_v persuade_v etc._n etc._n inducement_n lead_v man_n to_o think_v the_o high_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o save_a god_n alone_o be_v especial_o these_o 1._o as_o in_o natural_a body_n there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n unless_o there_o be_v something_o that_o move_v all_o thing_n and_o itself_o continue_v immovable_a so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a head_n of_o justice_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a but_o itself_o in_o subjection_n to_o none_o which_o kind_n of_o pre-eminence_n if_o some_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o a_o kingdom_n ☞_o ☞_o who_o but_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v it_o king_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v have_v lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v if_o private_a man_n offend_v there_o be_v the_o magistrate_n over_o they_o which_o judge_v if_o magistrate_n they_o have_v their_o prince_n if_o prince_n there_o be_v heaven_n a_o tribunal_n before_o which_o they_o shall_v appear_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o any_o and_o here_o this_o admirable_a discourse_n break_v off_o abrupt_o which_o be_v a_o great_a pity_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v archbishop_n bancroft_n a_o place_n in_o this_o catalogue_n the_o name_n of_o his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o sentiment_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v the_o account_n of_o hacket_n coppinger_n and_o arthington_n draw_v up_o call_v conspiracy_n for_o pretend_a reformation_n the_o design_n of_o which_o book_n be_v express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v especial_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n near_a mr._n hooker_n therefore_o i_o shall_v place_v his_o dear_a friend_n adrian_n saravia_n as_o the_o ancient_n frequent_o quote_v st_n basil_n and_o st_n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n together_o who_o though_o a_o foreigner_n better_o understand_v both_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o these_o kingdom_n than_o some_o native_n and_o he_o thus_o pronounce_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n obedient_a truth_n epist_n ante_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr imperandi_fw-la autorit_fw-la &_o christianâ_fw-la obedient_a at_o this_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o many_o man_n dispute_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o senate_n the_o state_n be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o that_o from_o reason_n of_o humane_a not_o of_o christian_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n and_o what_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v not_o without_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v get_v by_o read_v the_o roman_a and_o greek_a historian_n philosopher_n and_o orator_n a_o admiration_n and_o like_v of_o their_o manner_n and_o law_n so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o other_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v model_v like_o they_o many_o book_n be_v write_v by_o our_o own_o man_n and_o by_o the_o papist_n on_o this_o subject_n which_o incite_v the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o to_o take_v arm_n whensoever_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n which_o doctrine_n since_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n to_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n i_o have_v think_v myself_o bind_v to_o confute_v and_o see_v the_o madness_n of_o these_o people_n who_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a the_o papist_n oblige_v all_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o a_o heretical_a prince_n i._n e._n one_o who_o they_o call_v so_o and_o other_o they_o oblige_v subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o establish_v or_o defend_v the_o pretestant_a religion_n so_o that_o of_o whatsoever_o persuasion_n a_o prince_n be_v by_o some_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o must_v be_v account_v a_o tyrant_n while_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o good_a subject_n let_v his_o prince_n be_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o please_v it_o be_v intolerable_a impiety_n to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o so_o pestilent_a a_o error_n while_o no_o pagan_a law_n no_o institute_n of_o the_o philosopher_n can_v enjoin_v subject_n a_o more_o perfect_a and_o strict_a obedience_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n after_o this_o in_o the_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o original_a of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o king_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o afterward_o that_o a_o king_n be_v as_o much_o a_o king_n before_o his_o coronation_n oath_n as_o after_o it_o and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n he_o conclude_v his_o four_o book_n 1610._o book_n p._n 314._o ed._n 1610._o and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n the_o other_o three_o book_n be_v lose_v with_o this_o excellent_a passage_n since_o god_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o mankind_n he_o can_v suffer_v a_o tyrant_n long_o to_o reign_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n wherefore_o the_o best_a remedy_n against_o a_o tyrant_n be_v the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o constant_a prayer_n to_o god._n a_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n will_v easy_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o good_a man_n towards_o evil_a king_n and_o prince_n he_o who_o shall_v revolve_v with_o himself_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a enemy_n can_v be_v no_o man_n enemy_n much_o less_o his_o king_n he_o who_o be_v prepare_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v he_o and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o return_v rail_v for_o rail_v nor_o to_o pursue_v revenge_n of_o injury_n will_v never_o speak_v irreverent_o nor_o curse_v crown_v head_n nor_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o life_n he_o who_o have_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o resist_v evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a with_o forbearance_n and_o patience_n can_v never_o be_v a_o rebel_n never_o be_v a_o traitor_n these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o these_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o and_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o these_o institution_n they_o patient_o suffer_v the_o most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o by_o suffering_n overcome_v and_o to_o we_o their_o posterity_n they_o have_v leave_v this_o example_n in_o who_o step_n it_o be_v much_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o tread_v than_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o sect_n v._o king_n james_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n bring_v learning_n enough_o with_o he_o to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o right_a and_o the_o right_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o without_o vanity_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v manage_v that_o subject_n to_o admiration_n in_o his_o write_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n though_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n smart_o chastise_v the_o disciplinarain_n this_o king_n in_o the_o hampton-court_n 48._o hampton-court_n p._n 47_o 48._o conference_n severe_o condemn_v some_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o geneva_n bible_n as_o partial_a untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n as_o for_o example_n the_o marginal_a note_n on_o 1._o exod._n 19_o allow_v disobedience_n to_o king_n on_o 2._o chron._n 15.16_o the_o note_n tax_v asa_n for_o depose_v his_o mother_n only_o and_o not_o kill_v she_o and_o to_o show_v the_o agreement_n between_o papist_n 50._o papist_n p._n 49_o 50._o and_o some_o other_o in_o these_o doctrine_n whereas_o dr._n reynolds_n complain_v of_o a_o seditious_a book_n write_v by_o one_o ficlerus_n a_o papist_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n call_v de_n jure_fw-la magistratûs_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o london_n say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n be_v a_o great_a disciplinarian_a whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v what_o advantage_n that_o sort_n of_o people_n give_v
that_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o assert_v any_o other_o power_n over_o king_n be_v not_o martyr_n but_o traitor_n 392._o traitor_n id._n serm._n 39_o p._n 391_o 392._o we_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n the_o root_n of_o power_n in_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o god_n say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n there_o the_o per_n be_v not_o a_o permission_n but_o a_o commission_n it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o reign_v by_o my_o sufferance_n but_o they_o reign_v by_o my_o ordinance_n a_o king_n be_v not_o a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a king_n nor_o leaf_n be_v a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o leave_v be_v good_a all_o be_v well_o sum_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13.5_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v root_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 698._o god_n ser._n 69._o p._n 698._o the_o root_n of_o all_o be_v order_n and_o the_o orderer_n of_o all_o be_v the_o king._n sect_n ix_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n come_v a_o stranger_n into_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n become_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o church_n and_o speak_v her_o sense_n in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v well_o receive_v both_o here_o and_o abroad_o nor_o do_v his_o apostasy_n afterward_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v a_o transub_n a_o bishop_n cousin_n of_o transub_n reverend_a prelate_n of_o our_o communion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n do_v make_v good_a what_o he_o promise_v here_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v own_v and_o defend_v the_o english_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o among_o other_o her_o doctrine_n he_o very_o well_o understand_v this_o of_o nonresistance_n or_o rather_o he_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o his_o book_n be_v write_v though_o not_o complete_v before_o he_o leave_v italy_n will_v easy_o appear_v when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o 1._o that_o lib._n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n cap._n 1._o he_o show_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n 2._o kingdom_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n be_v immmediate_o from_o god_n prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 13.1_o that_o thus_o god_n ordain_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o old_a world_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o transfer_v his_o power_n not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o saul_n that_o this_o opinion_n that_o king_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o not_o the_o people_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o write_n of_o irenaeus_n tertull._n chryst_n optat._v didymus_n hosius_n ambrose_n austin_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o elder_a pope_n and_o council_n that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o divine_n that_o government_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n have_v confirm_v this_o assertion_n that_o all_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n say_v be_v that_o man_n must_v be_v govern_v and_o that_o if_o the_o government_n be_v original_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n all_o government_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v democratical_a which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o imperfect_a form_n of_o government_n he_o prove_v also_o that_o if_o the_o people_n do_v elect_v they_o can_v call_v the_o prince_n who_o they_o elect_v to_o account_v after_o which_o 82._o which_o cap._n 10._o n._n 82._o he_o propose_v a_o objection_n if_o prince_n be_v so_o unaccountable_a then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o evil_a prince_n no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o maleadministration_n of_o the_o government_n and_o vex_v their_o subject_n both_o in_o their_o civil_a and_o sacred_a property_n for_o while_o deposition_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n if_o they_o can_v be_v depose_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o such_o a_o state_n not_o what_o be_v free_a from_o all_o inconvenience_n but_o what_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o least_o and_o the_o least_o dangerous_a but_o much_o more_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a of_o human_a society_n be_v those_o confusion_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o arise_v from_o the_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n and_o from_o civil_a war_n than_o those_o which_o happen_v from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o ungovernable_a king_n exercise_v upon_o his_o subject_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o a_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n that_o he_o can_v lawful_o be_v depose_v for_o such_o king_n be_v only_o inferior_a to_o god_n and_o be_v his_o immediate_a vicegerent_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o suarez_n 6._o suarez_n c._n 3._o n._n 6._o he_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o that_o jesuit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v prince_n such_o a_o power_n prove_v from_o s._n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v of_o god._n and_o 16._o and_o n._n 16._o if_o a_o crown_n happen_v to_o fall_v to_o a_o infidel_n his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o which_o case_n say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o english_a ☞_o ☞_o who_o when_o they_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o papal_a yoke_n and_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n under_o edward_n the_o six_o do_v notwithstanding_o after_o his_o death_n set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sister_n mary_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o zealous_o affect_v towards_o the_o pope_n which_o succession_n the_o peer_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o but_o the_o prelate_n also_o who_o expect_v nothing_o from_o she_o but_o execution_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o they_o know_v that_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o admission_n of_o the_o lawful_a heir_n to_o his_o right_n 17._o right_n n._n 17._o for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v give_v he_o by_o divine_a positive_a law_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n who_o can_v take_v his_o power_n from_o he_o to_o this_o archbishop_n i_o will_v join_v his_o bitter_a adversary_n bishop_n montagu_n jul._n montagu_n not._n in_o invect_n 2._o naz._n in_o jul._n because_o herein_o they_o be_v both_o agree_v when_o the_o christian_n in_o julian_n be_v time_n betake_v themselves_o only_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o not_o to_o force_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o for_o they_o have_v sufficient_a force_n to_o subdue_v the_o tyrant_n as_o both_o greg._n naz._n and_o s._n austin_n aver_v but_o they_o have_v learn_v patience_n in_o the_o school_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n who_o have_v recommend_v it_o to_o they_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n lake_n be_v sermon_n preach_v in_o trinity-church_n in_o winchester_n at_o a_o assize_n 1610._o a_o false_a religion_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o lawful_a sovereign_n to_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o doubt_v whether_o a_o different_a religion_n do_v evacuate_v the_o power_n of_o a_o lawful_a sovereign_n it_o do_v not_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n sect_n x._o old_a mr._n deed_n have_v be_v censure_v as_o a_o puritan_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o he_o nor_o his_o copartner_n clever_n be_v so_o in_o this_o point_n for_o in_o their_o 217._o their_o the_o 5_o commandment_n p._n 216_o 217._o comment_n on_o the_o commandment_n they_o thus_o declare_v themselves_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v submission_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a in_o heart_n to_o reverence_n and_o outward_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v command_v rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a etc._n etc._n he_o command_v not_o only_o a_o bodily_a subjection_n which_o may_v be_v in_o many_o rebellious_a person_n that_o resist_v authority_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n but_o a_o inward_a submission_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o unto_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n authority_n ☜_o ☜_o and_o a_o appointment_n of_o he_o for_o if_o this_o inward_a be_v not_o first_o this_o outward_a will_v fail_v upon_o every_o occasion_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o outward_a subjection_n in_o obey_v their_o command_n as_o
nevertheless_o he_o sit_v up_o and_o dictate_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o the_o earl_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fight_n hurry_v away_o and_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v the_o paper_n or_o no_o i_o can_v learn_v but_o the_o original_n or_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v by_o some_o zealous_a man_n suppress_v no_o doubt_n because_o it_o condemn_v take_v up_o arm_n on_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n and_o according_a to_o his_o sentiment_n be_v his_o usage_n he_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o parliament_n army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o so_o call_v malignant_n sect_n xi_o there_o be_v no_o little_a clash_n between_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o bishop_n davenant_n about_o other_o point_n but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v 22._o agree_v davenant_n deter_v qu._n 4._o p._n 22._o he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n i._n e._n he_o that_o usurp_v the_o sword_n he_o that_o use_v it_o without_o permission_n from_o the_o king_n who_o by_o god_n ordinance_n bear_v the_o sword_n now_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o prince_n will_v give_v leave_n to_o draw_v his_o own_o sword_n against_o himself_o all_z other_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o who_o punishment_n god_n have_v by_o a_o certain_a special_a privilege_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v harass_v with_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n never_o flee_v to_o these_o indirect_a mean_n 23._o pag._n 23._o but_o defend_v the_o church_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v viz._n by_o the_o tear_n of_o she_o christian_n the_o preach_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o her_o martyr_n and_o what_o suarez_n say_v 24._o say_v v._o p._n 24._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o keep_v the_o pope_n in_o order_n because_o christ_n will_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n may_v be_v with_o much_o great_a reason_n say_v of_o king_n christ_n himself_o will_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n defend_v his_o church_n not_o only_o against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n but_o also_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell._n resistance_n be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o resist_v the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god._n put_v the_o case_n that_o prince_n will_v not_o only_o not_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o heresy_n and_o false_a worship_n but_o what_o be_v worse_o 58._o worse_o id._n qu._n 12._o p._n 58._o will_v defend_v those_o corruption_n by_o their_o authority_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o reform_v 1._o because_o god_n require_v from_o subject_n to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n can_v inflict_v rather_o than_o desert_n the_o true_a religion_n but_o not_o to_o compel_v the_o magistrate_n for_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v not_o by_o kill_v other_o but_o by_o die_v for_o it_o ourselves_o not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o by_o patience_n not_o by_o wickedness_n but_o by_o fidelity_n say_v lactantius_n 2._o when_o the_o people_n undertake_v such_o a_o action_n without_o the_o prince_n consent_n it_o be_v rebellion_n now_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o let_v such_o man_n take_v to_o themselves_o whatever_o name_n they_o please_v they_o be_v traitor_n not_o christian_n l._n there_o will_v be_v great_a danger_n in_o so_o do_v for_o shall_v they_o get_v the_o power_n they_o can_v make_v law_n 17._o law_n qu._n 17._o what_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o man_n within_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n who_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n 30._o oath_n qu._n 30._o criminal_n of_o the_o superior_a order_n i.e._n king_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o court_n and_o judgement_n sect_n xii_o i_o will_v not_o quote_v archbishop_n laud_n because_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n aver_v that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o invent_v but_o instead_o of_o he_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o unquestionable_a witness_n archbishop_n usher_n who_o express_o order_v 52._o order_v clavi_fw-la trabales_fw-la p._n 52._o that_o loyalty_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v four_o time_n every_o year_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n while_o his_o action_n be_v a_o plain_a comment_n upon_o his_o opinion_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v the_o regard_n the_o foreign_a protestant_a divine_n have_v to_o he_o and_o the_o romanist_n too_o especial_o cardinal_n richelieu_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o our_o own_o country_n book_n country_n apud_fw-la eund_n &_o sanders_n pref_o to_o the_o bishop_n book_n while_o i_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o most_o unhappy_a commotion_n the_o lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n strafford_n desire_v the_o primate_n usher_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n public_o concern_v those_o tumult_n which_o he_o do_v in_o two_o sermon_n at_o christ-church_n in_o dublin_n on_o eccles_n 7.2_o whereupon_o the_o deputy_n signify_v it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n to_o print_v the_o sermon_n or_o to_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o subject_a the_o latter_a the_o archbishop_n make_v choice_n of_o and_o send_v it_o into_o england_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o have_v it_o print_v as_o the_o martyr_n charles_n design_v that_o his_o subject_n may_v receive_v the_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o same_o as_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurper_n cromwell_n it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v print_v lest_o it_o may_v have_v be_v pervert_v to_o the_o support_n of_o his_o power_n for_o by_o this_o time_n the_o flatterer_n of_o that_o great_a tyrant_n have_v learn_v by_o a_o new_a device_n upon_o the_o bare_a account_n of_o providence_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o title_n the_o only_a right_n and_o proper_a foundation_n to_o interpret_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o advantage_n whatsoever_o they_o find_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o other_o write_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n profane_o and_o sacrilegious_o take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o stalk_a horse_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n and_o interest_n of_o ambitious_a men._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o learned_a treatise_n the_o bishop_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o vi_fw-la that_o part._n 1._o 1._o vi_fw-it p._n vi_fw-la our_o government_n be_v a_o free_a monarchy_n because_o the_o authority_n rest_v sole_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n whereupon_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o these_o realm_n in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v if_o either_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n itself_o or_o any_o other_o power_n upon_o earth_n may_v in_o any_o cause_n over-rule_v he_o i_o say_v any_o power_n whither_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a and_o then_o 28._o then_o then_o 28._o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a as_o of_o the_o original_n of_o regal_a power_n from_o heaven_n so_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o the_o second_o part_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_a etc._n subject_a v._o p._n 109._o 111_o 134_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o whither_o the_o power_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a whosoever_o do_v resist_v it_o by_o withdraw_v his_o service_n from_o it_o or_o deny_v tribute_n or_o not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o it_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n by_o who_o appointment_n they_o bear_v rule_n 146._o rule_n p._n 145._o 146._o quest_n but_o how_o be_v subject_n to_o carry_v themselves_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v as_o can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v r._n sure_o not_o to_o accuse_v the_o commander_n but_o humble_o to_o avoid_v the_o command_n and_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v we_o be_v to_o express_v our_o subjection_n by_o active_a so_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v we_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o passive_a obedience_n without_o resistance_n and_o repugnancy_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o suffer_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o he_o etc._n p._n 147_o etc._n etc._n that_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o admit_v this_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v learn_v this_o lesson_n he_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o better_a master_n and_o listen_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o solomon_n prov._n 3.5_o
trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n and_o to_o that_o oracle_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n then_o must_v he_o raise_v up_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o beatitude_n which_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n have_v give_v assurance_n of_o to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o herein_o matth._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o look_v on_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o to_o encourage_v himself_o with_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o above_o all_o to_o look_v unto_o christ_n himself_o obj._n 150_o p._n 150_o but_o suppose_v the_o king_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o if_o not_o what_o will_v become_v of_o god_n church_n and_o his_o religion_n r._n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o new_a case_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o when_o the_o devil-worship_n i._n e._n that_o of_o idol_n call_v devil_n 1_o cor._n x._o 20._o be_v so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n do_v the_o christian_n ever_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o betake_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o refuge_n but_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o what_o disgrace_n or_o punishment_n soever_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o 152._o pag._n 152._o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o man_n hand_n be_v tie_v no_o man_n estate_n will_v be_v secure_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v god_n word_n be_v clear_a whosoever_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o a_o necessity_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o of_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o may_v not_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o pretext_n of_o any_o ensue_a mischief_n whatsoever_o it_o become_v we_o in_o obedience_n to_o perform_v our_o part_n and_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o event_n to_o god_n 177._o pag._n 177._o who_o part_n that_o be_v and_o so_o much_o both_o of_o active_a obedience_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v unto_o our_o sovereign_n and_o of_o the_o passive_a which_o in_o other_o case_n with_o all_o christian_a fortitude_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o undergo_v ☞_o ☞_o without_o the_o least_o carnal_a thought_n either_o of_o resist_v their_o authority_n or_o conspire_v against_o their_o person_n state_n and_o dignity_n and_o then_o he_o close_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o persecute_v viz._n viz._n patient_a suffering_n and_o prayer_n to_o god._n nor_o need_v i_o mention_v dr._n heylin_n who_o opinion_n be_v well_o know_v and_o be_v remarkable_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n discover_v censure_v and_o remove_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v cogent_a and_o the_o authority_n good_a though_o i_o do_v not_o like_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o language_n nor_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o reflection_n sect_n xiii_o archbishop_z 526._o archbishop_z oper._n to_o 1._o disc_fw-la 2._o the_o serpentine-salve_n p._n 525_o 526._o bramhal_o who_o succeed_v usher_n both_o in_o his_o see_n and_o his_o loyalty_n say_v there_o be_v nonconformist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elisabeth_n and_o king_n james_n who_o severe_o protest_v in_o print_n that_o no_o christian_n give_v more_o to_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n than_o they_o without_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n that_o for_o the_o king_n not_o to_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n or_o for_o the_o people_n to_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n nay_o although_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v deny_v it_o he_o and_o if_o the_o king_n command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v but_o peaceable_o to_o forbear_v obedience_n and_o sue_v for_o grace_n and_o when_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v meek_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o punishment_n abjure_v all_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o this_o as_o anabaptistical_n and_o antichristian_a they_o condemn_v all_o practice_n contrary_a to_o this_o as_o seditious_a and_o sinful_a and_o then_o proceed_v to_o give_v his_o own_o opinion_n that_o dominion_n be_v not_o from_o the_o grant_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n but_o from_o god._n 528._o pag._n 527_o 528._o that_o absolute_a power_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o statute_n etc._n etc._n without_o communicate_v sovereign_a power_n to_o subordinate_a or_o inferior_a subject_n or_o subject_v majesty_n to_o censure_n which_o limitation_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o mutual_a paction_n but_o from_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n 531._o pag._n 531._o if_o the_o people_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o monarchy_n but_o a_o democracy_n our_o oath_n bind_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o if_o to_o defend_v he_o much_o more_o not_o to_o offend_v he_o that_o oath_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o attempt_n whatsoever_o presuppose_v that_o no_o attempt_n against_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o law_n against_o such_o evident_a light_n of_o truth_n to_o ground_n a_o contrary_a assertion_n derogatory_n to_o his_o majesty_n 532._o pag._n 532._o upon_o the_o private_a authority_n of_o bracton_n and_o fleta_n no_o authentic_a author_n be_v a_o strange_a degree_n of_o weakness_n or_o wilfulness_n that_o subject_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o may_z use_v force_n to_o recover_v their_o former_a liberty_n or_o raise_v arm_n to_o change_v the_o law_n establish_v 537._o pag._n 537._o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n both_o false_a and_o rebellious_a sure_o 538._o pag._n 538._o if_o any_o liberty_n may_v warrant_v such_o force_n it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n but_o christ_n never_o plant_v his_o religion_n in_o blood_n he_o cool_v his_o disciple_n heat_v with_o a_o sharp_a redargution_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v innocent_a than_o to_o live_v nocent_a as_o the_o thebean_a legion_n all_o christian_n of_o approve_a valour_n answer_v the_o emperor_n maximian_n 542._o pag._n 542._o if_o a_o sovereign_n shall_v persecute_v his_o subject_n for_o not_o do_v his_o unjust_a command_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v by_o raise_v arm_n against_o he_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n but_o they_o ask_v be_v there_o no_o limit_n i_o answer_v where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o distinguish_v how_o shall_v we_o limit_v what_o god_n have_v not_o limit_v obj._n but_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n for_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o case_n yes_o three_o remedy_n 1._o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n remove_v our_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v take_v away_o his_o rod._n ☜_o ☜_o 2._o prayer_n and_o tear_n s._n naz._n live_v under_o five_o persecution_n and_o never_o know_v other_o remedy_n the_o three_o remedy_n be_v flight_n this_o be_v the_o uttermost_a which_o our_o master_n have_v allow_v nor_o be_v this_o way_n so_o hard_o for_o subject_n this_o way_n have_v ever_o prove_v successful_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n sect_n fourteen_o with_o archbishop_n usher_n i_o will_v also_o join_v bishop_n brownrig_v a_o man_n much_o of_o his_o primitive_a temper_n and_o approve_a moderation_n even_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n notwithstanding_o his_o episcopal_a character_n 28._o character_n serm._n to_o 1._o serm._n 2._o p._n 26_o 28._o the_o writ_n by_o which_o prince_n be_v make_v issue_v from_o heaven_n king_n reign_n by_o god_n election_n not_o by_o his_o permission_n only_o that_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n permission_n fall_v short_a of_o approbation_n etc._n etc._n 33._o etc._n serm._n 3._o p._n 33._o darius_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n one_o that_o keep_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n use_v they_o not_o as_o subject_n but_o as_o slave_n enthrall_v they_o to_o his_o tyranny_n yet_o still_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o their_o rightful_a sovereign_n the_o primitive_a saint_n submit_v to_o julian_n that_o hateful_a apostate_n s._n peter_n require_v subjection_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o to_o the_o froward_a governor_n darius_n make_v a_o wicked_a law_n forbid_v religion_n and_o
doctrine_n to_o murder_v prince_n be_v not_o of_o the_o gospel-spirit_n bishop_n hacket_n sermon_n on_o psal_n xli_o 9_o on_o the_o gowry_n conspiracy_n p._n 740._o 741._o sure_o above_o all_o man_n if_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o day_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o solemnity_n it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n or_o their_o negligence_n have_v these_o furious_a swordman_n that_o lay_v their_o weapon_n to_o his_o throat_n find_v a_o austere_a master_n nay_o a_o tyrant_n they_o must_v have_v bear_v with_o it_o and_o not_o touch_v the_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v dr._n sharp_a before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o apr._n 11._o 1679._o p._n 35._o o_o may_v god_n so_o inspire_v you_o that_o by_o your_o mean_n the_o person_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n may_v be_v secure_v against_o all_o wicked_a attempt_n and_o p._n 39_o let_v we_o hate_v all_o trick_n and_o device_n and_o equivocation_n both_o in_o our_o word_n and_o in_o carriage_n let_v we_o be_v constant_o and_o inflexible_o loyal_a to_o our_o prince_n and_o let_v no_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n make_v we_o violate_v our_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n 1680._o speak_v of_o the_o upright_a man_n he_o be_v one_o studious_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o prince_n pag._n 19_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o honour_n the_o king_n that_o be_v observant_a of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v true_a to_o the_o government_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o yorkshire_n feast_n feb._n 17._o 16_o 79_o 79_o 80._o p._n 17._o we_o may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a by_o our_o good_a example_n of_o loyalty_n sect_n xxii_o and_o to_o evince_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o unquestioned_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v many_o other_o testimony_n 7._o testimony_n bish_n of_o lincoln_n principl_n and_o posit_n p._n 7._o that_o england_n be_v a_o monarchy_n the_o crown_n imperial_a and_o our_o king_n supreme_a governor_n and_o sole_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o their_o dominion_n will_v i_o believe_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o shall_v be_v grant_v see_v our_o authentic_a law_n and_o statute_n do_v so_o express_o and_o so_o often_o say_v it_o in_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n we_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n supreme_a so_o none_o not_o the_o pope_n above_o he_o and_o only_o supreme_a so_o none_o coordinate_a or_o equal_a to_o he_o so_o that_o by_o our_o know_a law_n our_o king_n be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la invest_v with_o such_o a_o supremacy_n as_o exclude_v both_o pope_n and_o people_n and_o all_o the_o world_n god_n almighty_n only_o except_v by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v from_o have_v any_o power_n jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o he_o this_o book_n have_v its_o imprimatur_fw-la not_o from_o any_o mean_a hand_n but_o from_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n himself_o which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o plain_a implication_n that_o his_o lordship_n do_v then_o own_o the_o doctrine_n and_o so_o we_o have_v another_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n etc._n truth_n burnet_n vind._n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o glascow_n p._n 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n obj._n may_v not_o subject_n when_o oppress_v in_o their_o establish_a religion_n defend_v themselves_o and_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n direct_v man_n to_o defend_v themselves_o when_o unjust_o assault_v answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o right_n and_o permission_n of_o nature_n now_o self-defence_n can_v be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n ☜_o ☜_o for_o than_o it_o can_v never_o be_v dispense_v with_o without_o a_o sin_n nay_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o criminal_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v kill_v neither_o shall_v any_o malefactor_n submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o stand_v to_o his_o defence_n by_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v raise_v and_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n to_o say_v for_o the_o good_a of_o society_n he_o ought_v to_o submit_v for_o no_o man_n must_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o on_o never_o so_o good_a a_o design_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o show_v that_o self-defence_n can_v be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n have_v contradict_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n 10._o nature_n pag._n 10._o he_o than_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o magistrate_n derive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o people_n for_o none_o can_v surrender_v what_o they_o have_v not_o ☜_o ☜_o take_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n not_o yet_o associate_v none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n of_o his_o neighbor_n since_o no_o man_n out_o of_o society_n may_v kill_v another_o be_v his_o crime_n never_o so_o great_a much_o less_o be_v his_o own_o murderer_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n not_o yet_o associate_v be_v but_o so_o many_o individual_a person_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o from_o the_o people_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o their_o delegation_n but_o be_v from_o god._n 35._o god._n pag._n 35._o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n if_o then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n exact_v our_o defence_n in_o case_n of_o unjust_a persecution_n for_o religion_n ☜_o ☜_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o law_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n both_o by_o his_o example_n and_o precept_n if_o then_o you_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a submission_n as_o brutish_a or_o stupid_a or_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n see_v you_o do_v not_o run_v into_o blasphemy_n by_o charge_v that_o holy_a one_o foolish_o for_o whatever_o he_o know_v of_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o action_n 39_o action_n pag._n 39_o if_o fight_n at_o that_o time_n when_o saint_n peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n for_o preserve_v christ_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v what_o be_v then_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n will_v be_v so_o still_o 42._o still_o p._n 42._o i_o shall_v add_v one_o thing_n which_o all_o casuist_n hold_v a_o safe_a rule_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v doubtful_a viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v that_o side_n of_o the_o doubt_n that_o be_v free_a from_o hazard_n ☞_o ☞_o here_o then_o damnation_n be_v at_o least_o the_o seem_a hazard_n of_o resistance_n therefore_o except_o upon_o as_o clear_a evidence_n you_o prove_v the_o danger_n of_o absolute_a submission_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v balance_v the_o other_o then_o absolute_a submission_n as_o be_v the_o secure_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v 41._o follow_v p._n 41._o obj._n but_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a and_o if_o they_o swerve_v from_o this_o they_o forsake_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o so_o fall_v from_o the_o power_n and_o right_n to_o our_o obedience_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sovereign_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a so_o that_o he_o corrupt_v his_o power_n gross_o when_o he_o pursue_v not_o that_o design_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v only_o accountable_a to_o god_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n continue_v steadfast_a to_o this_o doctrine_n when_o he_o leave_v scotland_n and_o come_v into_o england_n 9_o england_n ser._n on_o jan._n 30._o 1674_o 1674_o 5._o p._n 7._o 9_o david_n when_o saul_n be_v most_o unjust_o hunt_v his_o life_n will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n from_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n have_v his_o power_n and_o to_o he_o he_o know_v he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o administration_n affirm_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o royal_a martyr_n 38._o p._n 38._o by_o oath_n and_o counter-oath_n which_o they_o often_o take_v have_v their_o conscience_n so_o sear_v as_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n till_o they_o throw_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o set_v up_o profess_o
spoil_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v no_o less_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n deserve_v such_o punishment_n of_o prince_n as_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d people_n but_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o such_o case_n that_o can_v or_o ought_v due_o and_o regular_o to_o execute_v such_o law_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o execution_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o proper_a subject_a of_o that_o power_n in_o any_o republic_n and_o of_o all_o guilt_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o be_v great_a than_o the_o assume_v of_o such_o a_o power_n which_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n for_o better_a it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o one_o horse_n or_o to_o ravish_v another_o man_n wife_n or_o to_o extort_v unjust_o another_o estate_n than_o to_o divest_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o right_n of_o rule_n and_o usurp_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o first_o because_o no_o man_n estate_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o do_v descend_v to_o he_o or_o otherways_o become_v he_o by_o the_o like_a divine_a title_n as_o the_o supreme_a power_n right_o posit_v and_o possess_v do_v to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v more_o sacred_a the_o invasion_n of_o this_o right_n be_v much_o more_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a second_o because_o a_o public_a mischief_n and_o of_o general_a influence_n upon_o all_o be_v much_o more_o intolerable_a than_o a_o private_a but_o such_o a_o violation_n of_o princely_a right_n must_v of_o necessity_n draw_v a_o public_a mischief_n on_o the_o whole_a civil_a body_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o subject_n in_o such_o a_o nation_n who_o shall_v be_v distract_v between_o the_o sense_n of_o obedience_n know_v otherwise_o to_o be_v due_a and_o the_o terror_n of_o usurp_a power_n threaten_v ruin_n to_o such_o as_o comply_v not_o with_o their_o injustice_n pag._n 104._o some_o late_a demagogue_n have_v write_v for_o the_o promotion_n of_o religion_n forsooth_o as_o well_o as_o civil_a liberty_n that_o to_o kill_v tyrant_n and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o show_v who_o they_o call_v tyrant_n be_v as_o good_a a_o act_n as_o to_o slay_v wolf_n lion_n and_o bear_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whence_o such_o a_o law_n proceed_v if_o not_o from_o tyranny_n itself_o even_o such_o person_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o natural_a law_n of_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o self-preservation_n have_v do_v the_o great_a injustice_n imaginable_a not_o only_o against_o the_o person_n persecute_v but_o the_o people_n who_o never_o at_o any_o time_n have_v power_n so_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o nor_o if_o they_o have_v do_v general_o and_o unanimous_o or_o can_v confer_v the_o same_o on_o the_o new_a pretender_n to_o it_o that_o law_n therefore_o of_o kill_a tyrant_n invent_v by_o tyrant_n take_v place_n on_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o body_n else_o and_o where_o the_o like_a power_n can_v be_v snatch_v up_o may_v have_v the_o same_o event_n on_o popular_a statesman_n as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o they_o be_v tyrant_n too_o mr._n jos_n glanvil_n sermon_n of_o christian_a loyalty_n publish_v by_o anth._n horneck_n d._n d._n on_o rom._n 13.2_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n pag._n 153_o 154._o which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o tyrant_n and_o the_o most_o infamous_a instance_n in_o nature_n and_o yet_o this_o monster_n be_v not_o except_v as_o to_o the_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n whereas_o have_v this_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o our_o charles_n the_o first_o it_o may_v have_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o person_n claim_v the_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n and_o not_o the_o character_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o resist_v because_o he_o be_v good_a not_o because_o he_o be_v supreme_a because_o he_o be_v a_o nursing-father_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o the_o roll_a father_n of_o his_o country_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a coincidence_n therefore_o to_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o answer_v the_o great_a pretension_n of_o rebellion_n if_o religion_n be_v pretend_v a_o heathen_a must_v not_o be_v resist_v if_o tyranny_n it_o be_v damnation_n to_o oppose_v a_o nero._n pag._n 156._o king_n wear_v god_n image_n and_o authority_n but_o beside_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o be_v no_o substitute_n of_o the_o people_n pag._n 157_o 158_o 159._o they_o that_o rule_n be_v god_n substitute_n and_o no_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o consequent_o can_v devolve_v any_o upon_o another_o resistance_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n religion_n be_v of_o a_o calm_a and_o pacific_a temper_n like_o that_o of_o its_o author_n who_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o street_n he_o command_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o cesar_n he_o acknowledge_v pilate_n power_n to_o be_v from_o above_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o fly_v not_o to_o oppose_v he_o rebuke_n peter_n be_v violence_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n he_o pay_v tribute_n submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o to_o that_o unjust_a sentence_n against_o his_o life_n this_o be_v his_o temper_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v among_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o and_o meet_v with_o severity_n enough_o to_o have_v sour_v their_o spirit_n and_o exasperate_v their_o pen_n to_o contrary_a resolution_n and_o instruction_n yet_o as_o true_a follower_n of_o their_o dear_a lord_n they_o faithful_o transmit_v to_o we_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o he_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n submit_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o those_o noble_a spirit_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o who_o begin_v to_o be_v martyr_n as_o soon_o as_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n wrap_v in_o those_o flame_n that_o have_v less_o arde_a than_o their_o love_n these_o i_o say_v amid_o the_o great_a and_o fierce_a fire_n that_o cruelty_n and_o barbarism_n have_v kindle_v pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a subjection_n to_o their_o murderer_n and_o make_v unforced_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o their_o obedience_n pag._n 157_o 158_o 159._o nor_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v of_o any_o attempt_n they_o make_v to_o free_v themselves_o by_o resistance_n though_o as_o tertullian_n say_v they_o be_v in_o powerful_a number_n mingle_v in_o their_o village_n and_o in_o their_o city_n yea_o in_o their_o castle_n and_o in_o their_o army_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o passive_a obedience_n in_o the_o thebean_a legion_n who_o ten_o man_n be_v execute_v for_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n they_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o cruelty_n and_o a_o second_o dicimation_n be_v command_v by_o maximinian_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o one_o of_o their_o great_a commander_n a_o excellent_a christian_n persuade_v they_o to_o suffer_v it_o with_o the_o same_o patience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o with_o their_o sword_n they_o can_v make_v their_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o another_o kind_n of_o warfare_n pag._n 163._o by_o a_o dear_a experience_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o endure_v any_o inconvenience_n in_o a_o settle_a government_n than_o to_o endeavour_v violent_a alteration_n doctor_n anth._n 541._o the_o letter_n he_o make_v his_o own_o p._n 478_o and_o advice_n other_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o these_o primitive_a christian_n p._n 541._o horneck_n letter_n to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o best_a exercise_n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n he_o say_v pag._n 496._o they_o look_v upon_o christianity_n as_o a_o religion_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o suffer_v valiant_o pag._n 534._o 535._o to_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n they_o be_v ever_o very_o submissive_a and_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n obedient_a to_o a_o tittle_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o always_o remember_v they_o and_o though_o they_o persecute_v and_o afflict_v they_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o abate_v their_o zeal_n and_o vow_n for_o their_o
of_o testimony_n yet_o after_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n come_v into_o request_n the_o commonwealth_n principles_n do_v so_o too_o and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o another_o original_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o people_n and_o have_v show_v the_o affinity_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n in_o both_o by_o some_o tragical_a effect_n of_o they_o as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o abroad_o he_o proceed_v thus_o pag._n 12._o if_o we_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o pretence_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o alike_o on_o both_o side_n the_o commonwealthsman_n when_o they_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o people_n have_v once_o part_v with_o their_o power_n come_v to_o resume_v it_o they_o present_o run_v to_o a_o implicit_a contract_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o people_n have_v a_o fundamental_a power_n leave_v in_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o exercise_v but_o upon_o prince_n violate_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n viz._n a_o implicit_a contract_n that_o all_o prince_n make_v when_o they_o be_v christian_n to_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o he_o reason_n against_o these_o principle_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n pag._n 15._o the_o religion_n they_o teach_v say_v he_o never_o meddle_v with_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n but_o leave_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v cesar_n and_o never_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n to_o prince_n of_o any_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o do_v not_o render_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n conclude_v that_o head_n with_o this_o reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n between_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v forfeit_v for_o want_n of_o it_o but_o than_o second_o as_o to_o the_o break_n of_o oath_n and_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n he_o first_o lay_v down_o that_o the_o duty_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v natural_a and_o antecedent_n to_o their_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o second_o the_o absolve_a subject_n from_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n null_v the_o obligation_n to_o a_o natural_a duty_n and_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o three_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o break_v a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o weighty_a the_o oath_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o perjury_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n which_o absolve_v from_o such_o oath_n be_v a_o power_n of_o turn_v evil_a into_o good_a and_o good_a into_o evil_n of_o make_v civil_a obedience_n to_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o crime_n and_o perjury_n to_o be_v none_o and_o such_o as_o from_o the_o schoolman_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v great_a than_o they_o allow_v of_o in_o god_n himself_o pag._n 18._o where_o there_o be_v intrinsic_a goodness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o inseparable_a evil_n from_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n say_v he_o of_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o violation_n of_o oath_n lawful_o make_v and_o after_o a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o the_o sophistry_n of_o popish_a casuist_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o conclude_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o make_v good_a evil_n pag._n 24._o and_o evil_a good_a when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o set_v up_o a_o particular_a interest_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n to_o advance_v it_o if_o man_n break_v through_o oath_n and_o the_o most_o solemn_a engagement_n and_o promise_n and_o regard_v no_o bond_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n to_o compass_v their_o end_n let_v they_o call_v they_o by_o what_o specious_a name_n they_o please_v the_o good_a old_a cause_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o matter_n not_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o real_a wickedness_n than_o this_o etc._n etc._n and_o last_o as_o for_o the_o justify_v rebellion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n have_v cite_v the_o boucher_n de_fw-fr justâ_fw-la abdicat_fw-la hen._n 3_o sorbon_n doctor_n who_o not_o only_o call_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v authority_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o folly_n and_o impiety_n not_o to_o do_v it_o where_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o success_n and_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v only_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o suffering_n because_o they_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v with_o a_o note_n of_o admiration_n say_v he_o most_o catholic_n and_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o a_o little_a after_o pag._n 28._o cardinal_n bellarmin_n have_v give_v his_o reason_n among_o other_o for_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o suffer_v a_o heretical_a prince_n if_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o belief_n the_o learned_a dean_n make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o it_o and_o what_o prince_n that_o believe_v his_o own_o religion_n do_v it_o not_o and_o what_o then_o be_v this_o but_o to_o raise_v rebellion_n against_o a_o prince_n wherever_o he_o and_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o learn_v from_o the_o ingenious_a preface_n itself_o than_o from_o this_o imperfect_a transcript_n of_o it_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n since_o the_o reformation_n amsterdam_n print_v for_o theodore_n johnson_n in_o the_o calver-straet_n 1690._o a_o prefatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n sir_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n have_v be_v favourable_o receive_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o reader_n though_o unjust_o censure_v and_o undeserved_o reproach_v by_o some_o man_n who_o think_v themselves_o injure_v thereby_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o publish_v a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o same_o history_n not_o doubt_v your_o leave_n for_o my_o so_o do_v wherein_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v that_o doctrine_n careful_o and_o at_o large_a deduce_v through_o the_o first_o age_n of_o our_o reformation_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o present_a time_n to_o show_v the_o world_n that_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o first_o hatch_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o that_o great_a man_n day_n who_o die_v a_o martyr_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a church_n and_o among_o they_o to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o loyalty_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o primitive_a doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n can_v show_v even_o in_o that_o age_n when_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o our_o writer_n be_v to_o expose_v and_o confute_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n more_o author_n that_o uniform_o assert_v it_o than_o this_o of_o nonresistance_n as_o if_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n have_v so_o order_v it_o to_o stifle_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v afterward_o be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o the_o degenerate_a age_n of_o the_o same_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o other_o apology_n to_o you_o or_o the_o reader_n for_o my_o meddle_v with_o this_o province_n for_o my_o add_v some_o passage_n to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o publish_v and_o illustrate_v and_o enlarge_a other_o since_o if_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n be_v promote_v unmask_v see_v the_o history_n unmask_v it_o matter_n not_o how_o many_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o service_n nor_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v papist_n atheist_n and_o hobbist_n for_o their_o pain_n i_o have_v often_o heretofore_o wonder_v at_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o romish_a author_n who_o write_v against_o our_o church_n a_o little_a after_o the_o reformation_n that_o they_o can_v so_o confident_o accuse_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_o as_o the_o preacher_n and_o practiser_n of_o rebellion_n for_o so_o say_v stapleton_n 20._o stapleton_n counterblast_n p._n 20._o that_o protestant_n obey_v no_o long_o than_o till_o they_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v and_o card._n allen_n 4._o allen_n answ_n to_o the_o just_a of_o gr._n bri._n cap._n 4._o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v desperate_a and_o factious_a that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n be_v favourable_a to_o they_o they_o be_v obedient_a but_o when_o the_o law_n be_v against_o they_o and_o their_o prince_n their_o enemy_n they_o break_v all_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n despise_v
as_o also_o to_o show_v how_o man_n by_o degree_n come_v to_o despise_v then_o to_o speak_v evil_a and_o at_o last_o with_o violence_n to_o oppose_v king_n but_o that_o it_o will_v swell_v this_o preface_n to_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n while_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o honest_a and_o more_o christian_a account_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o heathen_a epictetus_n who_o word_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n on_o st._n peter_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a ox._n enchirid._n c._n 3â—_n p._n 29_o 30._o ed._n ox._n but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a we_o must_v suit_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o respective_a relation_n have_v we_o a_o father_n we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n if_o he_o give_v we_o ill_a language_n if_o he_o beat_v we_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o he_o but_o our_o father_n be_v a_o ill_a man_n do_v nature_n give_v thou_o a_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v good_a or_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n not_o other_o man_n can_v hurt_v thou_o unless_o thou_o will_v thyself_o nor_o shall_v i_o mention_v how_o dissonant_n to_o our_o law_n the_o resist_v of_o king_n be_v that_o be_v a_o undertake_v recommend_v to_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n while_o i_o further_o observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o sermon_n that_o recommend_v nonresistance_n be_v print_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n other_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o with_o licence_n which_o give_v we_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o publish_n the_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n to_o which_o if_o we_o join_v the_o multitude_n of_o address_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o dissenter_n who_o never_o cry_v hosannah_n one_o day_n but_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o cry_v crucify_v the_o next_o but_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v wish_v for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a evidence_n i_o have_v not_o always_o tie_v myself_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n i_o cite_v especial_o not_o to_o a_o literal_a translation_n which_o savour_v of_o a_o mean_a pedantry_n but_o i_o have_v not_o where_o wilful_o falsify_v their_o meaning_n or_o lessen_v their_o force_n and_o have_v thus_o account_v for_o the_o equity_n seasonableness_n and_o integrity_n of_o this_o second_o part_n i_o conclude_v with_o that_o passage_n of_o mr._n philpot_n be_v letter_n 217._o apud_fw-la coverdale_n collect_v p._n 217._o that_o every_o good_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o hide_v his_o faith_n but_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o true_a confession_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n justifi_v to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n make_v a_o man_n safe_a so_o he_o render_v the_o passage_n and_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v safe_o for_o while_o the_o little_a policy_n of_o crafty_a man_n will_v at_o last_o expose_v and_o ruin_v they_o integrity_n will_v be_v its_o own_o security_n i_o have_v take_v care_n sir_n to_o correct_v the_o errata_fw-la of_o your_o first_o part_n as_o of_o this_o second_o while_o i_o hope_v you_o or_o some_o friend_n for_o you_o will_v give_v speedy_o due_a correction_n to_o your_o many_o answerer_n as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v already_o silence_v who_o by_o a_o method_n peculiar_a to_o this_o age_n undertake_v to_o confute_v a_o history_n not_o by_o prove_v the_o falsification_n of_o the_o author_n or_o disprove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o by_o show_v reason_n why_o what_o be_v say_v by_o some_o man_n seven_o year_n ago_o aught_o to_o be_v unsay_v and_o retract_v in_o this_o present_a juncture_n as_o if_o the_o change_n of_o man_n circumstance_n necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o change_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o i_o think_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a i_o be_o you_o etc._n etc._n advertisement_n the_o historical_a and_o miscellaneous_n tract_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n peter_n heylyn_n contain_v i._o ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v 1._o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n 2._o in_o officiate_a by_o a_o public_a liturgy_n 3._o in_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n 4._o in_o her_o right_a and_o patrimony_n of_o tithe_n 5._o in_o retain_v the_o episcopal_a government_n 6._o and_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o two_o part_n iii_o historia_fw-la quinquarticularis_fw-la or_o a_o historical_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n reproach_v in_o these_o last_o time_n with_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n iv_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n prove_v the_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v neither_o coordinate_a nor_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o upon_o earth_n to_o which_o be_v add_v v._o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o the_o bookseller_n a_o catalogue_n of_o author_n stephen_n gardiner_n and_o bonner_n p._n 2_o dr._n râ—bert_n barnes_n the_o martyr_n p._n 5_o necessary_a frudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n p._n 9_o william_n trâ—daâ—e_v the_o martyr_n p._n 11_o the_o postil_n set_v out_o a_o 1550._o p._n 15_o bernard_n gilpin_n p._n 17_o bishop_n hâ—â—per_v the_o martyr_n p._n 18_o bishop_n coverdale_n p._n 22_o bishop_n latymer_n the_o martyr_n p._n 23_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o martyr_n p._n 25_o judge_v montague_n p._n 29_o sir_n james_n hales_n p._n 30_o the_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n protestant_n p._n 31_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n and_o the_o d._n of_o suf._n p._n 32_o bishop_n rilley_n the_o martyr_n p._n 33_o bradford_n the_o martyr_n p._n 34_o laurence_n saunders_n the_o martyr_n p._n 35_o george_n marsh_n the_o martyr_n p._n 36_o mr._n philipet_fw-la the_o martyr_n ibid._n the_o franâ—furt_n confessor_n viz._n sâ—ory_n barlow_n cox_n becon_n bale_n parlâ—â—urst_n grindal_n sandys_n nâ—wel_o wâ—â—m_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n thomas_n beâ—on_n p._n 39_o the_o homily_n against_o rebellion_n p._n 43_o bishop_n jewel_n ibid._n alexander_n nâ—wel_o p._n 45_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o north._n reb._n p._n 46_o antonius_n corranus_n p._n 47_o dâ—_n â—â—ng_v p._n 49_o barthol_n clerk._n p._n 50_o bishop_n babington_n ibid._n dr._n laurence_n humfreys_n p._n 53_o archbishop_n banerâ—â—t_o p._n 37_o 54_o dr._n eâ—des_n p._n 55_o bishop_n mâ—reton_n p._n 50_o mr._n greenham_n p._n 60_o archbishop_n abâ—â—t_o p._n 61_o bishop_n barlow_n ibid._n francis_n merbury_n p._n 62_o dr._n john_n doâ—e_n p._n 63_o king_n james_n p._n 64_o sir_n john_n hayward_n p._n 65_o bishop_n bilson_n p._n 71_o gâ—dman's_n recantation_n p._n 74_o oxf._n answ_o to_o the_o mille_fw-la manus_fw-la petition_n p._n 75_o bishop_n rudd_n ibid._n doctor_n field_n p._n 76_o bishop_n overal_n convocation_n book_n p._n 77_o deus_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la p._n 82_o gabriel_n powel_n p._n 84_o oliver_n ormerod_n ibid._n albericus_fw-la gentrlis_n p._n 85_o bishop_n andrews_n p._n 88_o rich._n thomson_n p._n 90_o dr._n collins_n ibid._n isaac_n casaubon_n p._n 92_o bishop_n prideaux_n p._n 95_o bishop_n buckeridge_n p._n 98_o bishop_n godwin_n p._n 100_o dr._n david_n owen_n p._n 101_o dr._n john_n downham_n p._n 104_o 〈◊〉_d daw_n ibid._n dr._n bois_n p._n 105_o bishop_n ablet_n ibid._n bishop_n bayly_n p._n 107_o dr._n crackemherp_n ibid._n dr._n feat_o p._n 108_o pet._n du_fw-fr moulin_n sen._n p._n 109_o pet._n du_fw-fr moulin_n jun._n p._n 111_o bishop_n mountain_n p._n 115_o mr._n hayes_n ibid._n mr._n adam_n ibid._n author_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o common_a right_n p._n 117_o sam._n oat_n ibid._n mr._n robert_n bolton_n ibid._n mr._n faringdon_n p._n 119_o mr._n chillingworth_n ibid._n bishop_n lake_n p._n 120_o dr._n stephens_n ibid._n p._n h._n p._n 121_o dr._n swadlyn_n p._n 122_o dr._n holiday_n ibid._n mr._n berkâ—nâ—ead_n p._n 123_o bishop_n henry_n king._n ibid._n dr._n gardiner_n p._n 124_o dr._n mayne_n p._n 125_o dr._n heylin_n p._n 126_o sir_n jo._n spelman_n p._n 127_o sir_n tho._n ashton_n ibid._n a_o appeal_n to_o thy_o conscience_n p._n 128_o mr._n symmon_n p._n 129_o bishop_n rainbow_n ibid._n mr._n sheringham_n p._n 130_o mr._n allington_n ibid._n mr._n jane_n p._n 131_o bishop_n sanderson_n p._n 132_o judge_v jenkins_n p._n 134_o dr._n stewart_n ibid._n bishop_n brownrig_v ibid._n
trouble_n than_o christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v we_o in_o st._n luke_n he_o give_v we_o this_o commandment_n you_o shall_v possess_v your_o life_n in_o patience_n say_v he_o in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o both_o commandment_n what_o to_o do_v and_o also_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n he_o show_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o trouble_n and_o when_o trouble_n happen_v he_o bid_v we_o be_v patient_a and_o in_o no_o case_n violent_o ☜_o ☜_o nor_o seditious_o to_o resist_v our_o persecutor_n because_o god_n have_v such_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o we_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_v the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o without_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n wherefore_o the_o christian_a man_n faith_n must_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 150._o p._n 150._o when_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o in_o that_o glorious_a resurrection_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v continual_a and_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o consolation_n but_o also_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o all_o persecution_n trouble_n sin_n death_n hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o pain_n also_o they_o vex_v we_o withal_o for_o the_o time_n if_o they_o tarry_v with_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v 153._o p._n 153._o yet_o when_o death_n come_v they_o shall_v avoid_v and_o give_v place_n to_o such_o joy_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n for_o no_o pain_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perpetual_a and_o whether_o they_o shall_v afflict_v we_o for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o mortal_a life_n we_o know_v not_o for_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o go_v and_o to_o come_v as_o he_o command_v they_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o meddle_v not_o forcible_o nor_o seditious_o to_o put_v away_o the_o persecution_n appoint_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n ☞_o ☞_o but_o remember_v christ_n saying_n possess_v your_o life_n by_o your_o patience_n and_o in_o this_o commandment_n god_n require_v in_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o patient_a obedience_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o other_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n continue_v their_o life_n in_o patience_n and_o patient_a suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n by_o your_o own_o patience_n you_o shall_v continue_v your_o life_n now_o therefore_o as_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n require_v patience_n outward_o without_o resistance_n and_o force_n so_o require_v it_o patience_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n although_o he_o use_v we_o that_o be_v his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o list_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v pretermit_v that_o miles_n coverdale_n bishop_n of_o exon_n who_o publish_v the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o other_o the_o martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n praise_v god_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o monument_n which_o he_o have_v preserve_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o his_o singular_a great_a providence_n because_o the_o more_o nigh_o that_o man_n word_n and_o work_n approach_v unto_o the_o most_o wholesome_a say_n and_o fruitful_a do_n of_o the_o old_a ancient_a saint_n and_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n which_o love_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o also_o to_o live_v thereafter_o the_o more_o worthy_a be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v embrace_v and_o follow_v and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v be_v familiar_a and_o acquaint_v with_o some_o of_o those_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o their_o footstep_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o do_v we_o good_a to_o read_v and_o hear_v not_o the_o lie_a legend_n of_o feign_a false_a counterfeit_a and_o popish_a canonize_v saint_n but_o such_o true_a holy_a and_o approve_a history_n monument_n oration_n epistle_n and_o letter_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o bless_a behaviour_n of_o god_n dear_a servant_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o novel_a and_o false_a assertion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o we_o have_v another_o eminent_a confessor_n of_o those_o early_a day_n of_o the_o reformation_n attest_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_n of_o nonresistance_n it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o contemptible_a party_n of_o man_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o queen_n mary_n have_v be_v disinherit_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o bill_n of_o exclusion_n pass_v into_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o for_o illegitimacy_n as_o it_o be_v their_o declare_a that_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v to_o another_o by_o the_o will_n of_o edward_n vi_o that_o queen_n mary_n be_v both_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o turn_v the_o protestant_a bishop_n out_o of_o their_o see_v even_o before_o a_o parliament_n make_v it_o law_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o those_o day_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o follower_n treat_v only_o of_o patience_n and_o submission_n to_o providence_n of_o look_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o suffer_v without_o murmur_a as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o to_o resist_v even_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n when_o they_o want_v not_o abettor_n nor_o opportunity_n of_o convey_v their_o thought_n private_o to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o courage_n and_o resolution_n who_o so_o frank_o and_o undaunt_o condemn_v the_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o prospect_n but_o prison_n and_o execution_n nay_o those_o protestant_n who_o have_v give_v their_o vote_n for_o her_o exclusion_n repent_v of_o their_o crime_n while_o other_o of_o the_o same_o belief_n stand_v by_o she_o in_o her_o distress_n and_o place_v she_o on_o her_o throne_n sect_n iii_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o pious_a and_o learned_a prince_n edward_n vi_o old_a father_n latimer_n 56._o latimer_n in_o coverdale_n collect._n of_o letter_n p._n 56._o that_o old_a true_a apostle_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o bishop_n ridley_n his_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o companion_n in_o martyrdom_n call_v he_o that_o generous_a and_o honest_a man_n who_o when_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1539._o have_v confirm_v the_o six_o article_n the_o whip_n with_o six_o cord_n as_o they_o be_v just_o call_v voluntary_o choose_v to_o abandon_v his_o bishopric_n 229._o godwin_n annal_n p._n 172_o 173._o 229._o rather_o than_o conform_v to_o so_o unjust_a a_o law_n and_o abstain_v ten_o year_n from_o preach_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n viii_o he_o be_v restore_v do_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a plainness_n dominari_fw-la in_o concionibus_fw-la fill_v the_o pulpit_n with_o a_o mighty_a grace_n nor_o be_v he_o want_v in_o those_o day_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o in_o his_o explanation_n of_o that_o petition_n of_o our_o holy_a saviour_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v he_o say_v our_o rebel_n 1635._o four_o serm._n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n p._n 142._o lond._n 1635._o which_o rise_v about_o two_o year_n ago_o in_o norfolk_n and_o devonshire_n they_o consider_v not_o this_o petition_n they_o say_v it_o with_o their_o lip_n only_o but_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n almighty_a god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n as_o concern_v magistrate_n how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v they_o be_v utter_o against_o it_o he_o reveal_v this_o his_o will_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o especial_o by_o st._n peter_n where_o he_o say_v 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o subditi_fw-la estote_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o common_a law_n make_v by_o man_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o king_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n be_v subject_n unto_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o say_v god_n and_o here_o be_v but_o one_o exception_n that_o be_v against_o god_n when_o law_n be_v make_v against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n than_o i_o ought_v more_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n ☞_o ☞_o then_o i_o may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o may_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o make_v any_o uproar_n for_o if_o i_o do_v so_o i_o sin_v damnable_o i_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o i_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o obey_v their_o wicked_a law_n to_o do_v they_o only_o in_o
pray_v for_o the_o high_a power_n think_v that_o cross_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o desert_n amend_v thy_o life_n humble_o lament_v thy_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o succorless_a and_o defend_v thyself_o against_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o crafty_a suggestion_n with_o these_o scripture_n follow_v 264._o f._n 264._o after_o which_o he_o cite_v very_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v both_o precept_n and_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 343._o testament_n catech._n p._n 343._o do_v not_o christ_n teach_v obedience_n towards_o the_o high_a power_n do_v he_o not_o pay_v tribute_n &_o c_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n both_o teach_v and_o do_v neither_o lack_n we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n history_n which_o do_v manifest_o declare_v what_o a_o great_a sin_n disobedience_n be_v and_o how_o grievous_o god_n have_v punish_v it_o the_o history_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiron_n zimri_n and_o baasa_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n ☜_o ☜_o which_o show_v such_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o king_n saul_n be_v both_o a_o wicked_a ruler_n and_o also_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o once_o hurt_v he_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o although_o he_o have_v sufficient_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n at_o divers_a time_n to_o have_v slay_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v mind_v the_o lord_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n on_o he_o again_o kill_v he_o not_o for_o who_o say_v he_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v 1._o 2._o reg._n 1._o and_o not_o be_v guilty_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o die_v not_o except_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o confirm_v by_o many_o other_o example_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n tom._n id._n tom._n and_o close_v all_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thebaean_a legion_n so_o vigorous_o do_v our_o forefather_n thunder_v with_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n appoint_v of_o god_n a_o officer_n obj._n 1._o f._n 437._o obj._n or_o be_v he_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n usurp_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o person_n against_o all_o right_a and_o law_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n over_o his_o people_n and_o no_o man_n have_v just_o rule_v and_o authority_n in_o any_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god._n obj._n but_o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v evil_a wicked_a ungodly_a tyrant_n hater_n of_o the_o truth_n oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n be_v they_o also_o appoint_v of_o god_n ans_fw-fr in_o job_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n do_v god_n make_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o shall_v give_v they_o child_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o babe_n shall_v have_v rule_n over_o they_o the_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v peel_v and_o poll_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n christ_n confess_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o pilate_n have_v although_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v from_o god_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o he_o willing_o suffer_v death_n under_o that_o tyrant_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n do_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a but_o they_o rather_o exhort_v the_o subject_n to_o obey_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n to_o honour_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o give_v they_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o godly_a but_o also_o ungodly_a prince_n not_o only_o righteous_a but_o also_o unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a ruler_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o one_o i_o mean_v the_o good_a for_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n bear_v towards_o we_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o evil_n for_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n that_o he_o have_v towards_o we_o when_o he_o see_v we_o disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n 504._o ordinance_n f._n 504._o subject_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n must_v love_v and_o reverence_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o the_o minister_n and_o vicar_n of_o god._n and_o if_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o love_n and_o reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o high_a power_n with_o a_o true_a and_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o may_v they_o not_o hate_v they_o and_o unworthy_o speak_v of_o they_o 2._o 505._o 2._o f._n 505._o their_o next_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v be_v with_o they_o assist_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o as_o god_n have_v command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v so_o he_o have_v command_v to_o obey_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v disobey_v for_o to_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o disobey_v god_n who_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n be_v and_o who_o office_n he_o execute_v and_o have_v prove_v this_o by_o several_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o subjoin_v if_o this_o obedience_n be_v thorough_o graft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o subject_n all_o murmur_n tumult_n commotion_n sedition_n insurrection_n etc._n etc._n shall_v soon_o cease_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o shall_v soon_o cease_v for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v attempt_v but_o whosoever_o through_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n enterprise_n such_o thing_n against_o the_o magistrate_n ☜_o ☜_o they_o always_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o have_v good_a success_n in_o their_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a attempt_n as_o history_n of_o all_o age_n do_v evident_o declare_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o subject_n be_v willing_o and_o without_o grudge_v to_o bear_v such_o burden_n and_o pay_v such_o charge_n as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v reasonable_o require_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o qu._n 506._o f._n 506._o but_o may_v the_o magistrate_n take_v away_o the_o subject_n good_n at_o his_o pleasure_n answ_n nothing_o less_o for_o there_o be_v a_o propriety_n of_o good_n and_o possession_n as_o well_o in_o the_o subject_a as_o in_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v unjust_o take_v away_o his_o subject_n good_n he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o terrible_a indignation_n and_o fierce_a plague_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n ahab_n and_o naboth_n the_o jesreelite_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o final_o it_o be_v require_v of_o subject_n that_o they_o do_v not_o blaze_v nor_o publish_v abroad_o but_o rather_o conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o fault_n oversight_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o catechist_n of_o those_o day_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o as_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o those_o day_n prayer_n day_n id._n tom_n 2._o open_a f._n 211._o in_o the_o pomander_n of_o prayer_n so_o be_v they_o also_o teach_v to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v thy_o godly_a appointment_n o_o lord_n god_n that_o some_o shall_v bear_v rule_n in_o this_o world_n to_o see_v thy_o glory_n set_v forth_o and_o the_o common_a peace_n keep_v so_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n again_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v subject_n and_o inferior_n to_o other_o in_o their_o vocation_n although_o before_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n to_o appoint_v i_o in_o the_o number_n of_o subject_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o give_v i_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o obedient_a heart_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v in_o i_o no_o disobedience_n no_o unfaithfulness_n no_o treason_n no_o falsehood_n no_o dissimulation_n ☜_o ☜_o no_o insurrection_n no_o commotion_n no_o conspiracy_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o all_o faithfulness_n obedience_n quietness_n subjection_n humility_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o become_v a_o subject_a that_o i_o live_v here_o in_o all_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n may_v at_o the_o last_o day_n through_o thy_o favour_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a glory_n where_o thou_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v very_a god_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o treatise_n 500_o tom._n 3._o f._n 499_o 500_o call_v the_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o god_n most_o bless_v word_n introduce_v the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o vindicate_v themselves_o
ruler_n and_o it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o hear_v it_o of_o they_o elias_n have_v such_o measure_n measure_v unto_o he_o micheas_n all_o of_o they_o faithful_a to_o prince_n ever_o be_v so_o accuse_v we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o prince_n and_o here_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o treasonable_a book_n and_o rebellious_a insurrection_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o add_v show_v the_o prince_n the_o gospel_n have_v depose_v show_v the_o prince_n that_o popery_n have_v not_o wrong_v it_o be_v our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o firm_o hold_v and_o they_o full_o defy_v that_o he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n i._n e._n he_o that_o take_v it_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o calling_n warrant_v he_o and_o that_o call_n he_o afterward_o say_v be_v only_o the_o prince_n order_n as_o all_o rebel_n ever_o do_v that_o he_o which_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o own_o damnation_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a not_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o the_o weapon_n of_o subject_n be_v but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o whether_o popery_n or_o god_n holy_a gospel_n which_o we_o hold_v stand_v better_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv_o among_o the_o work_n of_o dr._n laurence_n humfreys_n 1588._o preach_v at_o oxford_n 1588._o which_o he_o publish_v against_o the_o romanist_n his_o seven_o sermon_n on_o 1_o sam._n 26.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o persuade_v obedience_n to_o prince_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o least_o considerable_a in_o which_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a commend_v that_o say_v of_o s._n ambrose_n rogamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la we_o beseech_v o_o emperor_n 23._o p._n 22_o 23._o we_o fight_v not_o and_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n mention_v the_o many_o rebellion_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o say_v such_o a_o catholic_n faith_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o such_o catholic_n mean_n namely_o by_o open_a rebellion_n privy_a practice_n in_o a_o catholic_n and_o universal_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o all_o unlawful_a mean_n 24._o p._n 24._o that_o when_o scruple_n arise_v against_o such_o traitorous_a enterprise_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o religion_n and_o omnipotency_n 32._o p._n 32._o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o any_o oath_n in_o the_o second_o sermon_n he_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o malefactor_n otherwise_o no_o spirit_n no_o reason_n no_o friend_n no_o carnal_a respect_n can_v authorise_v any_o man_n of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o his_o private_a affection_n to_o draw_v weapon_n against_o any_o man_n much_o less_o against_o a_o double_a and_o compound_v person_n etc._n p._n 34._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prince_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n if_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o his_o servant_n peter_n fight_v in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n ☜_o ☜_o host_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o take_v weapon_n against_o his_o anoint_a prince_n his_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o earth_n what_o do_v these_o giant_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n think_v or_o what_o do_v they_o esteem_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o what_o do_v they_o imagine_v of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o prince_n be_v they_o upstart_n by_o themselves_o &_o c._n no_o it_o be_v only_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o live_a god._n 37_o p._n 36_o 37_o by_o office_n he_o represent_v god_n he_o be_v god_n by_o name_n saul_n himself_o be_v name_v here_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v all_o other_o potentate_n that_o be_v by_o their_o vice_n evil_a man_n yet_o by_o office_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 34._o prov._n 8._o job_n 34._o by_o i_o ruler_n reign_v the_o hypocrite_n rule_v not_o without_o he_o and_o why_o be_v the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a advance_v austin_n give_v two_o reason_n hereof_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v power_n to_o hurt_v both_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o good_a may_v be_v try_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o evil_n punish_v and_o if_o they_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n they_o can_v fall_v but_o by_o god._n 43._o p._n 43._o what_o be_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n but_o heathen_a and_o tyrant_n as_o nero_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o paul_n exhort_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o whosoever_o resist_v etc._n etc._n even_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o tyrant_n and_o infidel_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o chrisostome_n amplify_v the_o excellent_a integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o david_n towards_o saul_n the_o anoint_a 56._o serm_n 3._o p._n 56._o in_o that_o david_n do_v this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o some_o revenge_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n permit_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o any_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o law_n those_o that_o be_v disloyal_a and_o rebel_n be_v not_o good_a christian_n 106._o p._n 63._o p._n 78._o p._n 106._o we_o of_o this_o land_n do_v swear_v and_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o fidelity_n to_o god_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o country_n this_o oath_n must_v be_v keep_v many_o law_n have_v be_v make_v against_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n yet_o the_o unbridled_a and_o cruel_a subject_n have_v always_o unkind_o and_o unnatural_o conspire_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o against_o their_o own_o country_n our_o king_n ethelred_n complain_v in_o a_o oration_n in_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o dane_n not_o with_o weapon_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n but_o with_o treason_n wrought_v by_o our_o own_o people_n anno_fw-la 1593._o etc._n reprint_v 〈◊〉_d 1640_o etc._n etc._n doctor_n richard_n bancroft_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n publish_v his_o dangerous_a position_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a design_n of_o which_o treatise_n be_v to_o expose_v and_o and_o condemn_v the_o republican_n principles_n then_o new_o broach_v in_o england_n by_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o geneva_n platform_n i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n give_v his_o sentiment_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o english_a exile_n at_o francfort_n against_o knox_n who_o principle_n be_v so_o infective_a that_o they_o inflame_v his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o a_o most_o unnatural_a rebellion_n of_o which_o their_o minister_n be_v the_o prime_a cause_n and_o shall_v add_v his_o sense_n of_o those_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n 3._o practice_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 3._o but_o because_o some_o peradventure_o will_v labour_v to_o excuse_v these_o proceed_n and_o to_o colour_v the_o same_o with_o some_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n and_o great_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n i_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o let_v you_o understand_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o make_v any_o such_o pretence_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o with_o what_o new_a divinity_n position_n mr._n knox_n and_o mr._n buchanan_n have_v amplify_v the_o geneva_n resolution_n ☞_o ☞_o viz._n that_o if_o prince_n refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n may_v lawful_o do_v it_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o the_o justification_n not_o only_o of_o their_o say_a attempt_n and_o action_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n 4._o ch._n 4._o and_o afterward_o he_o mention_n their_o position_n that_o prince_n for_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v depose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o birthright_n only_o nor_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o king_n lawful_o reign_v above_o a_o people_n profess_v jesus_n christ_n if_o princess_n be_v tyrant_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n their_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n the_o people_n be_v better_o than_o the_o king_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o and_o many_o the_o like_a proposition_n he_o averr_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o free_a and_o most_o absolute_a monarchy_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o christendom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a he_o be_v sure_a both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o i_o must_v transcribe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n shall_v i_o cite_v all_o that_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n in_o it_o while_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v private_a consideration_n that_o and_o his_o other_o excellent_a treatise_n call_v a_o survey_n
divide_v these_o duty_n so_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o consist_v together_o and_o do_v not_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n require_v so_o much_o when_o king_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o subject_n very_o when_o man_n make_v their_o excuse_n by_o god_n in_o this_o they_o tell_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o almighty_a as_o job_n say_v in_o another_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o be_v caesar_n be_v may_v be_v give_v to_o caesar_n without_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o allegiance_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o chrysostome_n say_v on_o the_o 13_o to_o the_o roman_n subjection_n to_o prince_n overturn_v not_o religion_n a_o point_n belike_o that_o in_o those_o day_n stand_v in_o need_n stall_n and_o successive_o to_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n likewise_o in_o his_o collect_n on_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v it_o near_a word_n for_o word_n and_o he_o say_v after_o that_o st._n paul_n take_v great_a care_n to_o urge_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_n neither_o be_v this_o as_o i_o suppose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o any_o old_a heresy_n but_o because_o st._n paul_n see_v that_o this_o sin_n will_v universal_o and_o successive_o assail_v and_o therefore_o as_o man_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n in_o themselves_o they_o must_v keep_v tender_o in_o the_o reins_o of_o their_o conscience_n the_o reverence_n of_o their_o prince_n whosoever_o do_v vilipend_v his_o sovereign_n in_o his_o conscience_n be_v either_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n be_v 1._o pride_n there_o be_v that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o resolute_a that_o give_v occasion_n to_o upbraid_v the_o land_n as_o ezekiel_n upbraid_v jerusalem_n there_o be_v in_o thou_o that_o have_v despise_v father_n and_o mother_n 7._o ez._n 22_o 7._o that_o speak_v scornful_o both_o of_o queen_n and_o council_n 2._o lack_v of_o wisdom_n in_o not_o discern_v the_o policy_n of_o prince_n 3._o lack_n of_o compassion_n in_o not_o weigh_v their_o temptation_n and_o their_o necessity_n 4._o lack_n of_o equity_n when_o the_o subject_n blame_v his_o prince_n for_o his_o own_o fault_n last_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o benefit_n which_o be_v unthankfulness_n in_o my_o text_n the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o depraver_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n etc._n etc._n this_o note_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o bewray_v man_n for_o trifle_n and_o be_v strong_a evidence_n that_o the_o malign_v of_o high_a power_n be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o though_o they_o escape_v man_n yet_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v pursue_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o plausible_a show_v there_o be_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o event_n discover_v that_o they_o be_v but_o show_v absalon_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n against_o amnon_n for_o lie_v with_o his_o sister_n especial_o his_o pernicious_a impunity_n consider_v by_o reason_n of_o david_n be_v indulgence_n but_o absalon_n be_v matter_n be_v not_o amnon_n be_v incest_n but_o amnon_n be_v seniority_n he_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o event_n declare_v what_o a_o hater_n of_o incest_n absalon_n be_v by_o his_o behaviour_n to_o his_o father_n concubine_n and_o the_o lord_n discover_v by_o his_o insurrection_n against_o his_o father_n that_o it_o be_v ambition_n that_o make_v he_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n dr._n john_n dove_n in_o his_o sermon_n about_o divorcement_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1601._o say_v that_o some_o man_n will_v prove_v rebellion_n and_o high_a treason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n vindiciae_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la chap._n v._o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n sect_n i._o when_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o our_o illustrious_a queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o her_o undoubted_a successor_n king_n james_n publish_v the_o same_o year_n a_o little_a but_o accurate_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o true_a law_n of_o free_a monarchy_n which_o be_v a_o exact_a comment_n on_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o etc._n etc._n where_o samuel_n show_v the_o israelite_n what_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o that_o if_o he_o make_v their_o freeborn_a child_n bondman_n vers_fw-la 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o seize_v their_o estate_n by_o injustice_n and_o violence_n vers_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v allow_v no_o other_o remedy_n in_o that_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n but_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n vers_n 18._o and_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o immediate_a conduct_n god_n threaten_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o in_o this_o book_n say_v the_o learned_a john_n forbes_n 20._o duply_n to_o henderson_n p._n 20._o he_o do_v at_o length_n demonstrate_v that_o in_o a_o free_a monarchy_n such_o as_o he_o prove_v his_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n for_o no_o occasion_n or_o pretext_n whatsoever_o may_v take_v arm_n without_o power_n from_o the_o king_n and_o much_o less_o against_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o good_a king_n or_o a_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n and_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v short_o then_o to_o take_v up_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sentence_n ground_v upon_o all_o these_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o lawful_a king_n their_o obedience_n i_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o to_o god_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n obey_v his_o command_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o direct_o against_o god_n as_o the_o command_v of_o god_n minister_n acknowledge_v he_o a_o judge_n set_v by_o god_n over_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v they_o but_o to_o be_v judge_v only_o by_o god_n to_o who_o only_o he_o must_v give_v account_n of_o his_o judgement_n fear_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n love_v he_o as_o their_o father_n pray_v for_o he_o as_o their_o protector_n for_o his_o continuance_n if_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o amendment_n if_o he_o be_v wicked_a follow_v and_o obey_v his_o lawful_a command_n eschew_v and_o flee_v his_o fury_n in_o his_o unlawful_a without_o resistance_n ☞_o ☞_o but_o by_o sob_n and_o tear_n to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n preces_fw-la &_o lacrymae_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o book_n itself_o speak_v out_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o king_n can_v never_o make_v they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o to_o become_v his_o judge_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o a_o private_a man_n to_o revenge_v his_o private_a injury_n upon_o his_o private_a adversary_n since_o god_n have_v only_o give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o magistrate_n how_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o the_o people_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o who_o all_o be_v but_o private_a man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n who_o to_o it_o belong_v not_o against_o the_o public_a magistrate_n who_o to_o only_o it_o belong_v but_o shall_v i_o transcribe_v every_o passage_n out_o of_o that_o accurate_a little_a treatise_n i_o shall_v swell_v this_o volume_n and_o tire_v the_o reader_n who_o i_o therefore_o refer_v for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o which_o and_o his_o other_o work_n the_o king_n have_v show_v himself_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n style_v he_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n 118._o oweni_fw-la antipar_fw-la pag._n 117_o 118._o a_o support_n to_o a_o ruinous_a commonwealth_n a_o brave_a champion_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o the_o new_a arian_n an_o invincible_a defender_n of_o king_n against_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n the_o imposture_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o puritan_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o against_o presbyterian_a anarchy_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o true_o peaceable_a king._n r._n doleman_n i._n e._n parson_n have_v publish_v his_o conference_n concern_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n ann._n 1594._o ah_o book_n from_o whence_o most_o of_o our_o modern_a enemy_n of_o the_o true_a right_n of_o prince_n have_v borrow_v
great_a sin_n this_o perhaps_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o stoic_a but_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v like_o a_o great_a lawyer_n for_o the_o roman_a lawyer_n be_v great_a follower_n of_o that_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n 13._o rom._n 13._o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n not_o by_o the_o sole_a constitution_n of_o men._n suppose_v a_o prince_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v his_o own_o country_n 103._o p._n 103._o as_o nero_n do_v even_o tyranny_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o anarchy_n 〈◊〉_d what_o happen_v when_o nero_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o three_o follow_a prince_n 107._o p._n 105_o 106_o 107._o which_o last_v but_o a_o few_o month_n more_o blood_n be_v spill_v than_o in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v government_n when_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o owe_v more_o to_o our_o country_n than_o our_o prince_n he_o flat_o deny_v it_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a heathen_n know_v that_o god_n send_v evil_a prince_n and_o that_o to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o remedy_n for_o such_o evil_n such_o as_o repentance_n of_o our_o vice_n obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_n ☞_o ☞_o thereby_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o be_v kind_a and_o gentle_a patience_n to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o fury_n 112._o p._n 112._o and_o sigh_n and_o tear_n if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v object_v and_o that_o our_o excellent_a queen_n elizabeth_n both_o praise_v and_o defend_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n must_v serve_v for_o this_o as_o for_o all_o example_n that_o we_o must_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o example_n but_o according_a to_o law_n or_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n of_o libnah_n who_o rebel_v against_o jehoram_n 2_o chron._n 21.10_o be_v insist_v on_o we_o must_v answer_v say_v drusius_n and_o so_o we_o have_v another_o witness_n to_o this_o truth_n the_o learned_a drusius_n that_o every_o action_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o praise_v nor_o be_v the_o cause_n good_a that_o because_o the_o prince_n have_v desert_v the_o true_a religion_n therefore_o they_o may_v desert_v he_o for_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o desert_n the_o apostate_n julian_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o that_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n that_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o law_n nor_o do_v our_o defence_n of_o the_o dutch_a confirm_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o we_o may_v just_o defend_v those_o who_o themselves_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o unjust_a war_n 116._o p._n 116._o as_o i_o have_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n prove_v as_o to_o this_o fact_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n if_o equal_v have_v no_o power_n one_o over_o another_o how_o much_o less_o have_v a_o inferior_a power_n oveâ—_n his_o superior_a a_o subject_a over_o his_o prince_n he_o shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o his_o superior_a who_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o a_o prince_n have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o god_n shame_n and_o conscience_n 123._o p._n 118._o p._n 121_o 122_o 123._o and_o honour_n may_v check_v they_o but_o not_o their_o subject_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o aquinas_n luther_n peter_n martyr_n and_o beza_n allow_v of_o resistance_n answ_n the_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la principis_fw-la be_v not_o aquinas_n be_v say_v sigonius_n lib._n 17._o the_o regn_n ital._n luther_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o german_a lawyer_n and_o bring_v to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o worse_o and_o what_o he_o speak_v he_o say_v only_o of_o feudatary_n and_o of_o a_o defensive_a war._n martyr_n be_v sway_v by_o example_n not_o reason_n as_o if_o because_o the_o jew_n resist_v the_o macedonian_n and_o roman_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o subject_n may_v resist_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n the_o example_n of_o st._n ambrose_n do_v not_o reach_v this_o case_n for_o he_o use_v no_o force_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o right_a to_o deny_v the_o temple_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v he_o and_o beza_n say_v only_o etc._n p._n 12â—_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o law_n must_v authorise_v such_o resistance_n but_o there_o be_v cogent_a reason_n to_o incline_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o passive_a obedience_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n 2._o force_v towards_o a_o father_n be_v unlawful_a therefore_o towards_o a_o prince_n 3._o a_o less_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v if_o a_o great_a will_v follow_v 4._o if_o a_o man_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o mother_n ought_v not_o to_o resist_v his_o father_n neither_o ought_v he_o to_o resist_v his_o prince_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n 5._o no_o one_o can_v depose_v a_o prince_n but_o he_o who_o make_v he_o but_o the_o people_n do_v not_o make_v he_o etc._n etc._n 6._o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o 7._o how_o can_v a_o king_n have_v absolute_a power_n when_o he_o have_v so_o many_o ephori_fw-la over_o he_o as_o he_o have_v subject_n 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n plato_n and_o tully_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o plato_n say_v that_o parent_n when_o they_o grow_v mad_a must_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o other_o say_v that_o a_o tyrant_n be_v a_o madman_n i_o answer_v we_o constitute_v a_o guardian_n over_o a_o mad_a prince_n ☜_o ☜_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o a_o cruel_a tyrannical_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o madman_n plato_n and_o tully_n and_o bartolus_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n 132._o p._n 132._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o rebel_a against_o or_o resist_v a_o prince_n the_o sentence_n of_o mr._n l'hospital_n be_v observable_a that_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o league_n be_v very_o potent_a the_o defence_n the_o huguenot_n make_v seem_v necessary_a but_o that_o only_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v just_a that_o both_o the_o hugonot_n and_o leaguer_n be_v guilty_a of_o wage_n war_n against_o their_o king_n but_o the_o hugonot_n in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n because_o the_o necessity_n of_o self_n defence_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o crown_n buâ—_n no_o cause_n be_v just_a but_o the_o king_n be_v for_o there_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o resist_v a_o lawful_a prince_n sect_n vii_o the_o treasonable_a design_n of_o garnet_n and_o his_o accomplice_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o make_n and_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o good_a law_n general_o owe_v their_o rise_n and_o original_a to_o man_n ungoverable_a passion_n and_o irregular_a manner_n but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o oath_n appear_v but_o out_o come_v two_o breves_fw-la of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o to_o forbid_v the_o take_n of_o it_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n letter_n to_o the_o archpriest_n blackwel_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n to_o these_o adversary_n that_o learned_a king_n write_v a_o answer_n tripici_n nodo_fw-la triplex_fw-la cuneus_fw-la and_o immediate_o book_n multiply_v on_o both_o side_n to_o a_o great_a number_n bellarmine_n gretser_n suarez_n eudaemon_n johannes_n scioppius_n becanus_n parson_n and_o other_o attempt_v to_o relieve_v the_o baffle_a papacy_n while_o bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n barlow_n bishop_n buckeridge_n bishopt_a abbot_n bishop_n moreton_n bishop_n prideaux_n isaac_n casaubon_n burhil_n thompson_n collins_n and_o other_o stout_o defend_v their_o king_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o though_o their_o argument_n seem_v particular_o level_v against_o the_o papist_n yet_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n they_o condemn_v all_o such_o for_o the_o like_a opinion_n and_o practice_n whoever_o assert_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a worth_n a_o wise_a man_n pain_n who_o have_v ability_n and_o leisure_n to_o give_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o that_o controversy_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o cite_v the_o author_n as_o they_o occur_v and_o make_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o king_n opinion_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o since_o the_o severe_a enemy_n of_o this_o doctrine_n confess_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o commendable_a policy_n in_o prince_n to_o popagate_v such_o opinion_n nor_o have_v the_o atheistical_a politician_n spare_v even_o solomon_n himself_o as_o he_o serve_v his_o own_o and_o not_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v bishop_n andrews_n sentiment_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o history_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v other_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 804._o author_n vol._n of_o serm._n p._n 803_o 804._o upon_o misconceive_a this_o point_n some_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o fancy_n that_o his_o anointed_n may_v forfeit_v their_o tenure_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v he_o if_o after_o he_o be_v anoint_v he_o grow_v defective_a prove_v a_o tyrant_n fall_v to_o favour_n
father_n at_o his_o devotion_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n in_o the_o original_a we_o find_v the_o vowel_n set_v in_o the_o teâ—â—_n which_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a in_o that_o tongue_n without_o their_o consonant_n ☞_o ☞_o perhaps_o to_o intimate_v close_o that_o so_o many_o circumstance_n concur_v otherwise_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o offence_n as_o subject_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o a_o king_n and_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o at_o his_o devotion_n to_o add_v further_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o son_n however_o it_o be_v more_o vocal_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o shall_v show_v it_o also_o to_o be_v scelus_fw-la infandum_fw-la a_o wickedness_n too_o monstruous_a to_o be_v full_o express_v two_o son_n there_o be_v that_o david_n have_v who_o he_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v dote_v upon_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n absalon_n and_o adonijah_n and_o both_o of_o these_o take_v their_o advantage_n as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o tumble_v their_o age_a father_n down_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o bury_v he_o alive_a to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o prodigious_a and_o preposterous_a purpose_n the_o former_a by_o the_o people_n favour_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o his_o hypocritical_a popularity_n the_o latter_a by_o his_o father_n feebleness_n back_v himself_o by_o the_o countenance_n of_o wicked_a joab_n and_o disloyal_a abiathar_n this_o hard_a measure_n receive_v good_a king_n david_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o best_o deserve_v he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n violate_v conscience_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o fact_n contemn_v his_o indulgence_n repay_v with_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n his_o try_a valour_n outbrave_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n 8._o pag._n 8._o but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o none_o shall_v touch_v his_o anoint_v for_o evil_a but_o evil_o shall_v hunt_v those_o wicked_a person_n to_o destroy_v they_o 10._o p._n 10._o godoliah_n be_v too_o confident_a on_o his_o own_o innocency_n and_o the_o loyalty_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v he_o fair_a but_o the_o event_n prove_v it_o too_o true_a for_o his_o security_n give_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o traitor_n take_v perform_v that_o most_o wicked_a design_n which_o make_v all_o the_o miserable_a remnant_n of_o israel_n to_o smart_v for_o it_o 12._o p._n 11_o 12._o they_o who_o hold_v such_o ground_n in_o their_o school_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v void_a the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o subject_n have_v take_v to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n that_o upon_o a_o pretence_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v heretic_n he_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o that_o be_v so_o depose_v they_o may_v be_v lawful_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n what_o hope_n may_v remain_v that_o such_o so_o breed_v so_o teach_v so_o believe_v will_v ever_o prove_v loyal_a a_o traitor_n be_v a_o man_n of_o belial_n 18._o p._n 16_o 18._o who_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n impious_o conceiu_v and_o rebellious_o vent_v his_o hatred_n and_o disloyalty_n against_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n treason_n be_v of_o a_o deep_a tincture_n than_o other_o sin_n deserve_v a_o heavy_a doom_n and_o therrfore_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v detest_v 23._o p._n 22_o 23._o have_v these_o man_n remember_v what_o the_o wise_a king_n solomon_n have_v leave_v they_o for_o a_o better_a direction_n prov._n 8._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v have_v find_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n be_v not_o so_o loose_o knit_v by_o god_n that_o subject_n may_v dissolve_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o upon_o any_o discontent_n or_o injury_n whatsoever_o cry_n we_o have_v no_o part_n and_o renounce_v our_o inheritance_n for_o as_o a_o head_n never_o so_o rheumatic_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o disease_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n may_v not_o be_v therefore_o part_v from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o worse_a inconvenience_n neither_o can_v the_o member_n upbraid_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o with_o these_o contemptuous_a word_n ☜_o ☜_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o so_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n politic_a must_v keep_v his_o place_n howsoever_o till_o that_o high_a authority_n take_v it_o off_o who_o first_o set_v it_o on_o to_o change_v it_o for_o a_o better_a the_o more_o pernicious_a in_o reform_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o wicked_a band_n of_o antichrist_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o sever_v those_o who_o god_n have_v so_o link_v together_o what_o other_o conclusion_n do_v they_o drive_v at_o in_o all_o their_o volume_n against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o subject_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o to_o make_v their_o follower_n conceit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o king_n james_n sect_n x._o william_n barclay_n though_o a_o romanist_n have_v write_v six_o book_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o monarchy_n buchanan_n junius_n brutus_n boucher_n and_o other_o cardinal_z bellarmine_n think_v himself_o so_o near_o concern_v in_o the_o controversy_n as_o to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o learned_a scotchman_n barclay_n be_v dead_a dr._n buckeridge_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n undertake_v the_o papal_a champion_n 1614_o lond._n 1614_o and_o in_o two_o book_n full_o handle_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o depose_v king_n and_o have_v assert_v 11._o assert_v lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 11._o that_o authority_n and_o obedience_n be_v relative_n ground_v on_o the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o etc._n and_o câ—p_n 8_o p._n 1â—0_o etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o king_n be_v inferior_a only_o to_o god_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o person_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v depose_v only_o by_o god_n because_o inferior_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o their_o misdemeanour_n be_v not_o punishable_a by_o their_o subject_n since_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n but_o god_n alone_o he_o cite_v s._n 217._o s._n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 217._o paul_n rom._n 13.1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n he_o that_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n and_o bind_v all_o traitor_n and_o parricide_n who_o conspire_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v who_o raise_v sedition_n and_o tumult_n take_v arm_n and_o muster_v force_n against_o king_n though_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v 281._o lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 281._o and_o when_o bellarmine_n have_v object_v that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n because_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a natural_a instinct_n choose_v themselves_o magistrate_n by_o who_o they_o be_v govern_v he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o though_o the_o form_n of_o government_n i._n e._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n be_v from_o man_n yet_o the_o power_n be_v alone_o and_o immediate_o from_o god._n every_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n as_o a_o god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o can_v the_o people_n choose_v and_o constitute_v a_o deputy_n in_o god_n stead_n can_v they_o erect_v god_n throne_n and_o communicate_v his_o power_n to_o man_n without_o his_o consent_n power_n therefore_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n although_o it_o be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n 282._o p._n 282._o paternal_a and_o regal_a power_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o extent_n what_o a_o father_n be_v in_o one_o family_n that_o a_o be_v king_n in_o many_o family_n what_o then_o do_v the_o power_n of_o adam_n over_o his_o son_n and_o nephew_n and_o all_o mankind_n depend_v on_o their_o consent_n or_o do_v it_o flow_v from_o god_n and_o nature_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o be_v hereditary_a prince_n who_o be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v so_o make_v king_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n when_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o which_o the_o father_n die_v the_o son_n be_v king_n 289._o p._n 289._o if_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o man_n without_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o man_n without_o god_n grant_v we_o the_o proposition_n true_a that_o god_n do_v give_v kingdom_n to_o the_o subject_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o subject_n 290._o p._n 290._o for_o god_n can_v confer_v and_o transfer_v kingdom_n by_o man_n and_o without_o
puritan_n against_o scripture_n father_n council_n and_o other_o orthodoxal_a writer_n for_o the_o coercion_n deposition_n and_o kill_v of_o king_n and_o the_o title_n be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n what_o the_o author_n judgement_n be_v the_o book_n itself_o be_v in_o many_o place_n both_z as_o to_o argument_n and_o style_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o treatise_n call_v deus_n &_o rex_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n order_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o king_n be_v not_o punishable_a by_o man_n but_o reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o subsequent_a chapter_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n and_o he_o brief_o give_v his_o opinion_n 24._o opinion_n p._n 24._o chap._n 4._o but_o very_o full_o be_v the_o king_n for_o his_o religion_n impious_a for_o his_o government_n unjust_a for_o his_o life_n licentious_a the_o subject_n must_v endure_v he_o the_o bishop_n must_v reprove_v he_o the_o counsellor_n must_v advise_v he_o all_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v authority_n to_o disturb_v or_o displace_v he_o the_o same_o author_n ann._n 1622._o print_v at_o cambridg_n his_o antiparaeus_a in_o confutation_n of_o 1612._o of_o ambergae_n 1612._o david_n paraeus_n book_n de_n jure_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o brincipum_fw-la contra_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la becanum_n etc._n etc._n who_o disallow_v the_o pope_n claim_n invest_v the_o power_n over_o prince_n in_o the_o people_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n the_o dr._n show_v the_o consonancy_n and_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o popish_a and_o disciplinarian_a principle_n and_o in_o the_o book_n refute_v from_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n etc._n thes_n 1._o p._n 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o nation_n civil_a and_o canon_n scripture_n father_n and_o most_o eminent_a reform_a divine_n that_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n be_v not_o found_v in_o compact_n as_o if_o the_o majesty_n of_o prince_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o limit_v by_o they_o but_o that_o 17._o p._n 16_o 17._o as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o who_o judge_n all_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o so_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o judge_n and_o punish_v other_o can_v be_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o no_o one_o save_v god_n alone_o to_o who_o only_a power_n they_o be_v subject_a this_o david_n understanding_n though_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n implore_v the_o divine_a mercy_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v for_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o superior_a on_o earth_n but_o thou_o who_o can_v call_v i_o to_o account_v give_v sentence_n against_o i_o or_o punish_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a but_o the_o member_n ought_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o head_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a nor_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o for_o than_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n and_o this_o the_o heathen_a poet_n know_v and_o aver_v that_o king_n have_v a_o power_n over_o their_o several_a subject_n but_o god_n only_o have_v a_o empire_n and_o authority_n over_o king_n nor_o will_v the_o public_a safety_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v maintain_v without_o such_o a_o unaccountable_a power_n in_o king_n for_o the_o monarch_n who_o be_v oppose_v by_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n although_o they_o be_v much_o too_o strong_a for_o he_o will_v call_v to_o his_o assistance_n all_o his_o neighbour_a king_n and_o confederate_n will_v listen_v foreign_a force_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o war_n will_v be_v a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o such_o a_o infatuate_v nation_n 18._o p._n 18._o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o people_n to_o call_v their_o king_n to_o account_v which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o grant_v ☞_o ☞_o nero_n perish_v but_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o for_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o his_o death_n it_o feel_v more_o calamity_n and_o be_v imbrue_v in_o more_o blood_n than_o in_o the_o whole_a nine_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v tyranny_n rome_n when_o she_o cast_v off_o her_o king_n do_v not_o abrogate_v 19_o p._n 19_o but_o change_v the_o tyranny_n and_o athens_n drive_v out_o one_o tyrant_n and_o bring_v in_o thirty_o ☞_o ☞_o i_o do_v confident_o assert_v that_o all_o tyranny_n whether_o it_o use_v violence_n against_o god_n or_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v suffer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a till_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o who_o alone_o gird_v and_o ungird_n the_o loin_n of_o king_n 20._o p._n 20._o solomon_n be_v guilty_a of_o polygamy_n and_o idolatry_n but_o lose_v not_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n ahab_n slay_v naboth_n tyrannical_o banish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n by_o his_o authority_n but_o neither_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o people_n presume_v to_o resist_v his_o tyranny_n it_o be_v true_a jehu_n do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o power_n that_o the_o law_n give_v he_o but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o which_o can_v not_o then_o be_v do_v without_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n can_v now_o be_v do_v without_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n majesty_n the_o contumely_n of_o kingly_a power_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n christ_n who_o live_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n the_o authority_n of_o herod_n and_o government_n of_o pilate_n 22._o p._n 22._o the_o apostle_n who_o flourish_v under_o caligula_n claudius_n nero_n and_o domitian_n the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o live_v under_o persecutor_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n liberius_n hosius_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n and_o many_o other_o father_n who_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n water_v the_o church_n with_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o their_o subject_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 25._o p._n 25._o than_o they_o undoubted_o shall_v not_o be_v bless_v who_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v but_o rise_v against_o their_o persecutor_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o acquire_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n but_o be_v not_o prince_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n yes_o 41._o p._n 41._o under_o the_o directive_n not_o under_o the_o compulsive_a power_n of_o the_o law._n 43._o p._n 43._o but_o have_v not_o prince_n give_v their_o subject_n many_o and_o must_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o invade_v they_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a that_o prince_n own_o voluntary_a concession_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o their_o detriment_n to_o encourage_v their_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o parricide_n but_o whatever_o prince_n do_v as_o the_o law_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o they_o so_o though_o they_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o their_o direction_n they_o can_v be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v the_o concession_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o his_o subject_n 55._o p._n 55._o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o right_a to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v tyrant_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o lawful_a power_n over_o we_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v forbid_v to_o resist_v ☜_o ☜_o for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v no_o distinction_n between_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o a_o evil_a tyrant_n as_o to_o the_o honour_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a therefore_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o because_o they_o that_o resist_v resist_v god_n and_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n but_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n have_v set_v over_o we_o private_a tyrant_n usurper_n or_o domestic_a thief_n we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o they_o we_o owe_v they_o no_o obedience_n nor_o be_v we_o any_o way_n either_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o their_o power_n or_o necessity_n of_o submission_n but_o that_o we_o may_v repel_v force_n by_o force_n 65._o p._n 65._o one_o apostle_n forbid_v all_o resistance_n another_o command_v obedience_n to_o superior_n neither_o of_o they_o make_v any_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o they_o speak_v to_o all_o inferior_n indifferent_o to_o lay_v and_o clergy_n to_o man_n of_o all_o order_n degree_n and_o dignity_n that_o man_n therefore_o distinguish_v ill_a where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n in_o such_o a_o case_n god_n allow_v we_o flight_n 80._o p._n 80._o and_o patience_n and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n
the_o covenant_n 1640._o print_a at_o lon._n 1640._o disprove_v their_o pretend_a conformity_n with_o the_o french_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o obedience_n to_o superior_n aver_v solemn_o 2._o p._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v ever_o far_o from_o our_o wish_n that_o your_o conformity_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v misapply_v as_o a_o pretence_n of_o your_o expel_v your_o bishop_n much_o less_o a_o precedent_n for_o you_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o your_o gracious_a sovereign_n 38._o p._n 37_o 38._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o order_n impose_v upon_o you_o by_o his_o majesty_n be_v ungodly_a and_o antichristian_a be_v you_o therefore_o allow_v to_o defend_v religion_n with_o rebellion_n will_v you_o call_v the_o devil_n to_o the_o help_n of_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a kind_n of_o christian_a liberty_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o his_o sovereign_n you_o that_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o conscience_n ought_v you_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n ☞_o ☞_o be_v your_o sovereign_a unjust_a and_o froward_a and_o his_o command_n injurious_a unto_o god_n have_v you_o instead_o of_o our_o pious_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o fierce_a dioclesian_n illud_fw-la solis_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o patientiâ_fw-la sanari_fw-la potest_fw-la nothing_o will_v mend_v it_o but_o prayer_n and_o patience_n it_o be_v beza_n counsel_n to_o the_o discontent_a brethren_n of_o england_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o st._n 3.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.17_o peter_n for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v than_o for_o evil_n do_v if_o the_o sovereign_n come_v to_o kill_v the_o subject_a for_o his_o religion_n the_o subject_n must_v yield_v he_o his_o throat_n not_o charge_v his_o pike_n against_o he_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o calvin_n practice_n and_o write_n 40._o p._n 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v late_o declare_v to_o his_o majesty_n ambassador_n there_o their_o utter_a dislike_n of_o the_o insurrection_n of_o scotland_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o christ_n 41._o p._n 41._o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o a_o lawful_a sovereign_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o french_a protestant_n take_v arm_n 46._o p._n 46._o and_o conclude_v that_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v either_o justifiable_a or_o excusable_a but_o their_o war_n in_o his_o time_n be_v neither_o and_o they_o prosper_v according_o 48._o p._n 48._o the_o french_a protestant_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o king_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n they_o be_v incense_v by_o many_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v with_o their_o fort_n and_o town_n their_o liberty_n their_o religion_n and_o their_o life_n the_o privilege_n which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v reward_n of_o their_o long_a service_n by_o the_o charter_n of_o rochel_n when_o they_o yield_v to_o lewis_n xi_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o the_o king_n subject_n ☞_o ☞_o than_o the_o king_n shall_v maintain_v their_o immunity_n and_o yet_o these_o true_a reason_n and_o just_a fear_n can_v not_o justify_v their_o defensive_a arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o best_a of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o god_n show_v his_o dislike_n by_o the_o ill_a success_n he_o give_v they_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o philanax_n anglicus_n and_o in_o his_o regii_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la clamour_v ad_fw-la caelum_fw-la contra_fw-la parricidas_fw-la anglicanos_fw-la 5._o hagae_n com._n 1652_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o for_o that_o be_v be_v du_fw-fr moulin_n junior_n and_o not_o alexander_n morus_n as_o be_v conjecture_v affirm_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o even_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v they_o know_v he_o while_o the_o parricide_n of_o king_n charles_n i._n witting_o and_o wilful_o murder_v their_o lawful_a king_n and_o with_o the_o king_n behead_v also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v upon_o the_o neighbour_a protestant_a church_n abundance_n of_o dishonour_v and_o much_o danger_n while_o the_o same_o madness_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o reformation_n which_o have_v only_o infect_v a_o few_o who_o false_o call_v themselves_o reform_v nothing_n have_v happen_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o that_o have_v cast_v a_o great_a blot_n upon_o holy_a truth_n while_o the_o wickedness_n defend_v itself_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perpetrate_v to_o vindicate_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o the_o just_a indignation_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o all_o the_o foreign_a church_n for_o which_o reason_n salmasius_n 7._o p._n 7._o heraldus_n porree_n and_o other_o write_v smart_o both_o against_o the_o man_n 17._o p._n 17._o and_o their_o villainous_a principle_n it_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o write_v but_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o spring_n from_o the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o horrid_a crime_n for_o subject_n to_o punish_v their_o prince_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o parricide_n when_o we_o use_v argument_n against_o they_o for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v they_o who_o doubt_n 9_o 1_o top._n c_o 9_o whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o parent_n to_o be_v honour_v be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o scourge_v and_o salmasius_n have_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n by_o divine_a and_o human_a authority_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v unaccountable_a and_o that_o subject_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o authority_n over_o they_o 30._o cap._n 2._o p._n 29_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o fallacy_n of_o satan_n which_o more_o prevail_v upon_o good_a man_n to_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o evil_a cause_n than_o when_o man_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o and_o that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o our_o sinful_a assistance_n to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o whatever_o be_v design_v to_o promote_v god_n glory_n immediate_o commence_v good_a 52._o p._n 52._o the_o judge_n at_o westminster_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o army_n because_o be_v consult_v they_o have_v give_v this_o opinion_n that_o to_o judge_v the_o king_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 107._o cap._n 5._o p._n 107._o to_o argue_v from_o providence_n and_o success_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o cause_n be_v impudent_a one_o man_n be_v hang_v for_o that_o by_o which_o another_o get_v a_o crown_n junius_n brutus_n by_o expel_v the_o king_n of_o the_o family_n of_o tarquin_n save_v his_o country_n another_z brutus_z by_o murder_v a_o tyrant_n ruin_v it_o perhaps_o the_o late_a brutus_n do_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o slay_v a_o usurper_n but_o the_o first_o be_v very_o unjust_a who_o drive_v away_o a_o lawful_a king_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o 121._o cap._n 6._o p._n 121._o the_o parricide_n teach_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o king_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o trust_n to_o their_o people_n that_o the_o people_n be_v their_o judge_n and_o may_v condemn_v and_o execute_v they_o and_o these_o tenet_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o in_o their_o write_n that_o they_o have_v free_v the_o world_n of_o its_o old_a superstition_n that_o king_n be_v only_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v punish_v only_o by_o he_o that_o they_o have_v set_v a_o example_n to_o all_o other_o nation_n conducive_a to_o their_o safety_n and_o to_o be_v dread_v by_o all_o tyrant_n as_o cromwell_n write_v to_o the_o scot_n after_o dunbar_n fight_n what_o a_o occasion_n of_o insult_v be_v hereby_o give_v to_o the_o papist_n to_o say_v 135._o cap._n 7._o p._n 135._o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o bring_v down_o reformation_n to_o we_o from_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n only_o that_o they_o may_v themselves_o have_v that_o power_n over_o king_n when_o they_o have_v snatch_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v suggest_v this_o with_o less_o fierceness_n if_o they_o remember_v that_o those_o few_o who_o leave_v we_o in_o this_o point_n go_v to_o they_o and_o borrow_v their_o weapon_n from_o they_o 148._o c._n 8_o p._n 148._o these_o monster_n do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o be_v simple_a parricide_n but_o they_o turn_v rebellion_n into_o a_o
griffith_n 9_o serm._n 25._o mar._n 1660._o call_v fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n p._n 11._o u.p._n 39_o and_o p._n 8_o 9_o if_o god_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v another_o than_o god_n command_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disobey_v for_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o a_o twofold_a obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a where_o the_o king_n command_v thing_n lawful_a there_o yield_v active_a obedience_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o do_v they_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v than_o you_o must_v not_o resist_v but_o suffer_v patient_o for_o your_o not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v your_o passive_a obedience_n and_o in_o both_o these_o you_o may_v still_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o though_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o anoint_v to_o be_v disobey_v dr._n jane_n dean_n of_o gloucester_n 32._o ser._n at_o the_o consecr_n of_o doctor_n crompton_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n p._n 30_o 31_o 32._o such_o be_v the_o peculiar_a genius_n of_o christianity_n that_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v either_o preach_v or_o receive_v it_o can_v create_v no_o jealousy_n in_o the_o state._n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o assertion_n stand_v be_v this_o that_o it_o disclaim_v all_o title_n to_o the_o sword_n but_o leave_v he_o that_o take_v it_o to_o perish_v with_o it_o though_o it_o be_v draw_v in_o defence_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o church_n then_o as_o of_o old_a in_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o smith_n to_o provide_v sword_n and_o spear_n though_o against_o their_o persecute_v philistine_n to_o obey_v authority_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v under_o a_o nero_n and_o their_o submission_n be_v as_o unparalleled_a as_o their_o provocation_n and_o we_o may_v true_o suppose_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n be_v as_o true_o receive_v by_o their_o heathen_a subject_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o believe_a roman_n they_o have_v effectual_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n without_o any_o further_a need_n of_o fort_n and_o army_n to_o secure_v it_o dr._n outram_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n 149._o ser._n jan._n 30._o 1664._o p._n 141_o 149._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o purity_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o design_n the_o principle_n be_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o break_v law_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v they_o these_o man_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o whet_v the_o axe_n and_o borrow_v a_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a quiver_n secret_o to_o shoot_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v be_v the_o prince_n a_o nero_n 160._o p._n 160._o paul_n will_v charge_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o resist_v and_o will_v charge_v resistance_n with_o damnation_n sir_n orlando_n bridgman_n at_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o regicide_n say_v 283._o try._n p._n 10_o 12._o v._n p._n 15_o 52_o 182_o 283._o i_o must_v deliver_v to_o you_o for_o plain_a and_o true_a law_n that_o no_o authority_n no_o single_a person_n no_o community_n of_o person_n not_o the_o people_n collective_o or_o representative_o have_v any_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v and_o always_o be_v a_o imperial_a crown_n now_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o absolute_a government_n by_o this_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n another_o thing_n to_o have_v that_o government_n absolute_o without_o law_n as_o to_o any_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king._n god_n be_v my_o witness_n what_o i_o speak_v 282._o v._o p._n 13_o 14._o p._n 280._o v._o p._n 281_o 282._o i_o speak_v from_o my_o own_o conscience_n that_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o case_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o fundamental_a law_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o king._n and_o this_o he_o there_o prove_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v with_o what_o spirit_n of_o equivocation_n any_o man_n can_v take_v that_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n her_o article_n be_v the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o parliament_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o church_n be_v willing_a that_o these_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o latin_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o also_o sir_n heneage_n finch_n 51._o p._n 51._o than_o the_o king_n solicitor_n general_n the_o king_n be_v not_o accountable_a to_o any_o coercive_a power_n see_v also_o the_o accurate_a treatise_n 3._o see_v also_o nalson_n counter_a p._n 35_o etc._n etc._n 3â—9_n com._n interest_n of_o king_n p._n 139_o etc._n etc._n p._n 3._o call_v the_o harmony_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o resist_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o little_a objection_n of_o the_o republican_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v here_o only_a mention_n mr._n foulu_n history_n of_o the_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o pretend_a saint_n and_o brief_o transcribe_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o dr._n sprat_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n his_o true_a account_n of_o the_o horrid_a conspiracy_n at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a protestant_a the_o worst_a of_o all_o unchristian_a principle_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n all_o the_o old_a republican_n and_o antimonarchical_a doctrine_n who_o effect_n have_v former_o prove_v so_o dismal_a be_v again_o as_o confident_o own_a and_o assert_v as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v during_o the_o hot_a rage_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a trouble_n 41._o p._n 21._o see_v p._n 41._o the_o lord_n r_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o wicked_a teacher_n of_o that_o most_o unchristian_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o rebellion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v and_o rise_v against_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o preserve_a religion_n 44._o p._n 43_o 44._o other_o principle_n be_v that_o the_o only_a obligation_n the_o subject_n have_v to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n that_o this_o covenant_n be_v manifest_o break_v on_o the_o king_n part_n ☞_o ☞_o that_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v free_a from_o all_o oath_n and_o other_o tie_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o have_v the_o natural_a liberty_n restore_v to_o they_o of_o assert_v their_o own_o right_n and_o as_o just_o at_o least_o against_o a_o domestic_a as_o against_o foreign_a invader_n 132._o p._n 131._o v._n p._n 132._o the_o whole_a design_n of_o a._n s_n paper_n be_v to_o maintain_v that_o tyrant_n may_v be_v just_o depose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n who_o be_v tyrant_n that_o the_o general_a revolt_n of_o a_o nation_n from_o its_o own_o magistrate_n can_v never_o be_v call_v a_o rebellion_n which_o position_n the_o historian_n call_v with_o great_a truth_n and_o justice_n villainous_a opinion_n 133._o p._n 133._o and_o such_o as_o if_o allow_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o best_a king_n or_o the_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a treason_n 164._o p._n 164._o and_o rebellious_a plotting_n but_o his_o majesty_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n stand_v by_o he_o so_o have_v the_o whole_a sound_n and_o honest_a part_n of_o the_o commonalty_n so_o the_o great_a fountain_n of_o knowledge_n and_o civility_n the_o two_o university_n so_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n so_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o all_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ☞_o ☞_o a_o church_n who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v never_o taint_v with_o the_o least_o blemish_n of_o disloyalty_n dr._n pocock_n 389._o in_o ch_z 8._o hos_fw-la 4._o p._n 388_o 389._o some_o interpreter_n by_o set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o will_v understand_v saul_n but_o that_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v imagine_v other_o look_v on_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v their_o defection_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n on_o which_o god_n have_v intayled_a the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o change_n of_o the_o kinghom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o their_o own_o head_n
affirm_v by_o many_o other_o of_o their_o writer_n thus_o we_o find_v 1â—_n p._n 1â—_n the_o most_o mischievous_a commonwealth_n principle_n have_v be_v very_o well_o entertain_v at_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o pretence_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o alike_o on_o both_o side_n the_o commonwealth_n man_n when_o they_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o people_n have_v once_o part_v with_o their_o power_n come_v to_o resume_v it_o they_o present_o run_v to_o a_o implicit_a contract_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o people_n have_v a_o fundamental_a power_n leave_v in_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o exercise_v but_o upon_o prince_n violation_n of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n viz._n a_o implicit_a contract_n that_o all_o prince_n make_v when_o they_o be_v christian_n to_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v so_o implicit_a 13._o p._n 13._o that_o very_o few_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o hear_v of_o it_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n that_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o void_a act._n and_o so_o consequent_o will_v the_o impose_v any_o such_o condition_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n if_o they_o plead_v a_o implicit_a contract_n who_o make_v such_o conditional_a settlement_n of_o civil_a power_n upon_o prince_n ☞_o ☞_o who_o keep_v the_o ancient_a deed_n and_o record_n of_o they_o for_o all_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o conditional_a power_n and_o obedience_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o not_z when_o emperor_n be_v open_a and_o declare_v infidel_n or_o heretic_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v suppose_v more_o now_o than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n that_o be_v arian_n heretic_n yet_o the_o most_o learned_a zealous_n and_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o that_o time_n never_o once_o think_v of_o their_o lose_v their_o authority_n by_o it_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v if_o the_o design_n of_o this_o preface_n will_v permit_v i_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n 15_o p._n 15_o this_o be_v certain_o no_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o religion_n they_o teach_v never_o meddle_v with_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n but_o leave_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o never_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n to_o prince_n of_o any_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o do_v not_o reader_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n it_o require_v all_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o order_n soever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 16._o p._n 16._o because_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o christian_a religion_n go_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o thus_o the_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v and_o practise_v when_o their_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o the_o corruption_n and_o usurpation_n which_o the_o interest_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n introduce_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o how_o then_o come_v prince_n in_o these_o late_a time_n to_o be_v christian_n upon_o worse_a and_o hard_a term_n than_o in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o it_o in_o my_o mind_n there_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n between_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v forfeit_v for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v about_o to_o the_o fanatic_a principle_n of_o government_n again_o which_o this_o depose_n power_n in_o the_o pope_n do_v natural_o lead_v man_n to_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o 2._o it_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o oath_n of_o obedience_n how_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v 17._o p._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n on_o the_o subject_n part_n which_o do_v natural_o arise_v from_o the_o relation_n between_o they_o and_o their_o prince_n when_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o be_v thereby_o declare_v free_a from_o that_o natural_a duty_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o before_o this_o be_v null_v the_o obligation_n to_o a_o natural_a duty_n and_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o oath_n and_o promise_n this_o be_v turn_v evil_a into_o good_a and_o good_a into_o evil_n that_o can_v make_v civil_a obedience_n to_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o crime_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o perjury_n to_o be_v none_o this_o be_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o schoolman_n will_v allow_v to_o god_n himself_o where_o there_o be_v intrinsic_a goodness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o inseparable_a evil_n from_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o 18._o p._n 18._o for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n may_v after_o the_o matter_n or_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n our_o question_n be_v only_o about_o dispense_n with_o the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o keep_v our_o oath_n undoubted_o be_v this_o he_o illustrate_v very_o learned_o and_o at_o large_a in_o some_o follow_a paragraph_n ask_v how_o come_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v power_n to_o give_v away_o another_o man_n be_v natural_a right_n a_o man_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o his_o prince_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o oath_n the_o prince_n challenge_v his_o allegiance_n as_o a_o swear_a duty_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o this_o oath_n i.e._n give_v away_o the_o prince_n right_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n but_o how_o come_v the_o pope_n by_o that_o right_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o he_o give_v away_o 21._o p._n 19_o 20_o 21._o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o give_v away_o all_o the_o just_a right_n of_o man_n to_o their_o estate_n as_o those_o of_o prince_n to_o their_o crown_n cajetan_n lay_v down_o a_o good_a rule_n about_o dispense_n with_o oath_n that_o in_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o see_v that_o no_o prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v make_v he_o afterward_o cite_v the_o several_a distinction_n which_o the_o roman_a casuist_n use_v to_o vindicate_v this_o power_n of_o dispense_n with_o oath_n particular_o layman_n that_o a_o promise_a oath_n make_v to_o a_o man_n can_v ordinary_o be_v relax_v 24._o p._n 24._o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v except_o it_o be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n ☜_o ☜_o as_o though_o evil_a may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o make_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o set_v up_o a_o particular_a interest_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n to_o advance_v it_o if_o man_n break_v through_o oath_n and_o the_o most_o solemn_a engagement_n and_o promise_n ☜_o ☜_o and_o regard_v no_o bond_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n to_o compass_v their_o end_n let_v they_o call_v they_o by_o what_o specious_a name_n they_o please_v 25._o p._n 25._o the_o good_a old_a cause_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o matter_n not_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o real_a wickedness_n than_o this_o for_o the_o main_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o caâ—ting_a phrase_n or_o mystical_a notion_n neither_o in_o specious_a show_n of_o devotion_n nor_o so_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a church_n but_o in_o faith_n as_o it_o imply_v the_o performance_n of_o our_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o in_o obedience_n or_o a_o careful_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n among_o which_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a be_v one_o which_o they_o can_v never_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o inviolable_a duty_n who_o make_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o person_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o most_o solemn_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o consequent_o suppose_v that_o to_o keep_v their_o oath_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o violate_v they_o may_v become_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o overturn_v the_o natural_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n to_o set_v up_o a_o control_a sovereign_a power_n above_o that_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o perpetual_a foundation_n for_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n which_o nothing_o can_v keep_v man_n from_o if_o conscience_n and_o their_o solemn_a oath_n can_v therefore_o 3._o the_o three_o
the_o conscience_n and_o indispensible_a because_o the_o king_n power_n be_v from_o god_n 62._o pag_n 62._o to_o who_o only_a king_n be_v accountable_a they_o pray_v for_o he_o three_o or_o four_o time_n by_o name_n in_o all_o their_o solemn_a office_n their_o sermon_n be_v frequent_a and_o press_v upon_o this_o theme_n and_o their_o book_n be_v numerous_a against_o papist_n and_o their_o factious_a scholar_n for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n yea_o and_o their_o action_n be_v always_o loyal_a do_v justify_v they_o sincere_o believe_v as_o they_o teach_v dr._n lectorem_fw-la sec._n edit_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la pelling_n apostate_n protestant_n those_o republican_n who_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o exclusion_n very_o well_o know_v that_o by_o the_o same_o epower_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o heir_n they_o may_v pretend_v afterward_o to_o have_v to_o divest_v and_o destroy_v the_o possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o declare_v on_o my_o own_o and_o my_o brethren_n behalf_n too_o without_o beg_v their_o pardon_n that_o we_o still_o act_v ☞_o ☞_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n resolve_v steadfast_o to_o act_v upon_o the_o same_o loyal_a principle_n wherewith_o we_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o season_v the_o kingdom_n the_o people_n can_v but_o be_v tickle_v at_o the_o heart_n 7._o p._n 6_o 7._o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o that_o they_o can_v make_v and_o unmake_v king_n that_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n lie_v at_o their_o worship_n foot_n must_v make_v court_n to_o they_o for_o succession_n and_o that_o they_o can_v if_o they_o will_v bar_v they_o out_o and_o come_v like_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o uncontrollable_a veto_n i_o be_o grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o raise_v the_o indignation_n of_o every_o honest_a man_n to_o find_v that_o so_o many_o among_o we_o do_v so_o inconsiderate_o not_o to_o say_v malicious_o run_v altogether_o upon_o this_o jesuit_n principle_n etc._n etc._n 14._o v._o p._n 9_o 10_o 11._o p._n 14._o doleman_n confident_o insist_o on_o this_o that_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a inheritance_n but_o a_o inheritance_n accompany_v a_o office_n of_o trust_n and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n defect_n render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o the_o trust_n he_o have_v also_o forfeit_v the_o inheritance_n and_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o even_o a_o true_a king_n may_v be_v depose_v when_o he_o answer_v not_o the_o trust_n which_o the_o people_n have_v repose_v in_o he_o this_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n do_v not_o long_o ago_o cost_v one_o of_o our_o king_n his_o throne_n and_o his_o life_n too_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o chargeable_a to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v ominous_a when_o pretend_v protestant_n will_v be_v nibble_v at_o such_o jesuitical_a principle_n observe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v a_o king_n 19_o p._n 19_o natural_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n power_n to_o choose_v one_o if_o any_o of_o our_o clergy_n hold_v our_o king_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o hold_v no_o more_o than_o what_o all_o christian_n have_v ever_o hold_v 36._o p._n 21._o v._o p._n 24_o 25._o p._n 33_o 34._o v._o loc_n &_o p._n 36._o no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n do_v own_o and_o will_v bear_v they_o out_o in_o doleman_n be_v positive_a that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o be_v depose_v and_o he_o observe_v too_o be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o god_n have_v wonderful_o concur_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o such_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o their_o evil_a prince_n not_o only_o in_o prosper_v the_o same_o but_o by_o give_v also_o some_o notable_a successor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o depose_v have_v father_n parson_n be_v alive_a in_o our_o day_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v instanced_a in_o that_o bless_a bird_n oliver_n cromwell_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o happen_v to_o read_v a_o new_a assembly_n catechism_n call_v a_o political_a catechism_n etc._n p._n 38._o v._n p._n 40_o 41_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o find_v it_o as_o full_a of_o the_o jesuit_n venom_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v spit_v out_o of_o doleman_n own_o mouth_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principle_n in_o it_o word_n for_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o government_n be_v a_o regulate_v monarchy_n the_o king_n be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n but_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o god_n only_o 2._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n without_o and_o beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o regulation_n be_v not_o regal_a authority_n 3._o that_o to_o resist_v the_o notorious_a transgression_n of_o that_o regulation_n be_v no_o resist_v the_o regal_a authority_n that_o the_o immediate_a original_a of_o the_o king_n power_n be_v from_o the_o people_n and_o many_o other_o such_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o late_a rebellion_n be_v raise_v and_o maintain_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o little_a art_n make_v use_v of_o to_o evade_v the_o obligation_n to_o passive_a obedience_n have_v be_v also_o borrow_v from_o the_o jesuit_n and_o to_o vindicate_v dr._n hicks_n sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a as_o also_o to_o show_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o puritan_n particular_o in_o their_o disobedience_n to_o government_n violation_n of_o oath_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o subjoin_v that_o when_o once_o man_n be_v jesuit_v 50._o p._n 50._o they_o will_v never_o stick_v at_o any_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n lie_v libel_v sedition_n defame_v of_o government_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v how_o base_o partial_a these_o folk_n be_v in_o their_o ordinary_a censure_n 51._o p._n 51._o let_v a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o establish_v government_n and_o present_o forsooth_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n let_v he_o resuse_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v though_o that_o be_v st._n paul_n way_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o papist_n let_v he_o be_v for_o subjection_n to_o a_o lawful_a prince_n ☜_o ☜_o and_o when_o time_n serve_v for_o passive_a obedience_n and_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n with_o a_o witness_n but_o let_v these_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n let_v they_o lie_v and_o equivocate_v like_o the_o jesuit_n let_v they_o violate_v oath_n 58._o v._o p_o 52_o 53_o 57_o 58._o or_o construe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n like_o the_o jesuit_n let_v they_o dispense_v with_o one_o another_o in_o do_v any_o wickedness_n that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o cause_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v yet_o who_o but_o they_o the_o true_a protestant_n we_o dare_v not_o be_v dishonest_a unless_o we_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n nor_o be_v rebel_n 54._o p._n 54._o unless_o we_o will_v be_v damn_v some_o in_o solomon_n time_n be_v give_v to_o change_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d strange_a kind_n of_o levity_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o mind_n 25._o id._n serm._n on_o prov_n 24.21_o 1632._o p._n 25._o and_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n render_v the_o place_n thus_o cum_fw-la inconstantibus_fw-la with_o man_n that_o be_v fickle_a and_o unsteady_a in_o their_o loyalty_n will_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o man_n who_o have_v show_v their_o fidelity_n all_o along_o man_n who_o have_v act_v teach_v suffer_v and_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o majesty_n shall_v such_o i_o say_v start_z aside_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v wheadle_v into_o faction_n at_o last_o true_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o it_o the_o less_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o several_a man_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n and_o especial_o two_o very_a eminent_a person_n abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o joab_n that_o brave_a commander_n the_o former_a have_v be_v david_n secret_a and_o sure_a friend_n and_o the_o late_a have_v not_o turn_v after_o absalon_n both_o of_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a hitherto_o but_o when_o adonijah_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o plot_n the_o priest_n turn_v a_o apostate_n and_o the_o general_n a_o renegado_n upon_o what_o provocation_n i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o can_v i_o gather_v any_o reason_n thereof_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o i_o now_o have_v mention_v a_o strange_a inconstancy_n of_o spirit_n in_o man_n who_o in_o david_n old_a age_n think_v it_o their_o best_a cunning_a to_o take_v up_o the_o persian_a custom_n and_o worship_v the_o rise_v sun._n thus_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o dissenter_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n we_o be_v
sclater_n what_o a_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o thy_o spirit_n and_o a_o lightning_n to_o thy_o heart_n 1â—_n royal_a pay_n &_o paymaster_n on_o rom._n 2.10_o p._n 6_o 7_o 1â—_n when_o thou_o can_v say_v thou_o do_v not_o cowardly_o yield_v though_o thou_o have_v be_v disarm_v sequester_v decimate_v and_o unrewarded_a for_o it_o it_o be_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v faithful_a to_o the_o righteous_a cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o temptation_n to_o witdraw_v we_o from_o our_o loyalty_n fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n require_v in_o a_o subject_a towards_o his_o sovereign_n it_o be_v treason_n in_o a_o subject_a to_o fight_v against_o his_o sovereign_n but_o how_o long_o must_v this_o fidelity_n last_o a_o day_n or_o two_o or_o so_o oh_o no_o i_o this_o commandment_n be_v like_o that_o heavy_a say_n in_o matrimony_n till_o death_n we_o do_v part_n dr._n hickman_n 18._o serm._n before_o lâ—rd_a mayor_n juâ—_n 27._o 1680_o p._n 17_o 18._o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v glorious_a undertake_n yet_o even_o here_o the_o excess_n of_o zeal_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o end_n can_v justify_v any_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o mean_n the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o eternal_a law_n to_o be_v violate_v though_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o give_v his_o and_o our_o enemy_n such_o advantage_n over_o we_o as_o may_v endanger_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v our_o prayer_n and_o other_o lawful_a endeavour_n for_o our_o redress_n but_o we_o must_v not_o defend_v our_o church_n by_o a_o unlawful_a return_n of_o evil_n for_o evil_n nor_o like_o our_o adversary_n commit_v any_o act_n of_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n though_o under_o the_o most_o specious_a pretence_n of_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n here_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v the_o act_n that_o it_o only_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n when_o a_o law_n be_v violate_v or_o any_o injustice_n do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o the_o scandal_n and_o the_o crime_n become_v conspicuous_a they_o be_v then_o lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o church_n and_o bring_v a_o public_a and_o perpetual_a blot_n upon_o our_o cause_n 33._o p._n 19_o v._n p._n 20_o 33._o what_o can_v our_o religion_n profit_v we_o or_o what_o honour_n can_v it_o bring_v to_o the_o almighty_a when_o our_o sacrifice_n come_v pollute_v with_o blood_n and_o violence_n of_o its_o own_o how_o can_v it_o atone_v for_o our_o transgression_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n ☞_o ☞_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n st._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o master_n quarrel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o deny_v his_o name_n and_o forsake_v his_o cause_n and_o doubtless_o whosoever_o fight_v for_o his_o religion_n against_o his_o prince_n can_v never_o pass_v the_o muster_n without_o a_o romish_a dispensation_n mr._n etc._n ser._n at_o bath_n aug._n 7._o â—631_n p._n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n jos_n pleydall_a archdeacon_n of_o chichester_n plebeian_n and_o hobbist_n proceed_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n make_v the_o people_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n whereas_o subject_n owe_v a_o natural_a and_o inviolable_a allegiance_n but_o if_o a_o prince_n prove_v a_o tyrant_n do_v he_o not_o by_o maladministration_n forfeit_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o he_o in_o who_o opinion_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o mariana_n or_o knox_n hobbs_n or_o bradshaw_n i._n e._n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o papist_n 8._o p._n 8._o sectary_n atheist_n or_o rebel_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o rebellion_n while_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v revere_v and_o own_a that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o murder_v 11._o p._n 11._o we_o may_v reckon_v under_o the_o apostle_n strange_a and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o under_o his_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n mr._n 16._o assize_n ser._n p._n 21_o 22._o v._n p._n 5_o 78_o 16._o kimberley_n no_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n or_o religion_n can_v authorize_v our_o resistance_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o they_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n to_o oppose_v expel_v or_o destroy_v any_o pagan_a persecute_v arian_n or_o apostate_n emperor_n mr._n 21._o assize_n ser._n p._n 21._o jemmat_n none_o but_o god_n can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o that_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o natural_a lord_n neither_o the_o male_a administration_n of_o government_n nor_o their_o own_o fear_n jealousy_n nor_o the_o decay_n of_o trade_n no_o nor_o the_o hazard_n of_o religion_n itself_o can_v justify_v the_o act_n of_o rebellion_n they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o own_o power_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o himself_o etc._n etc._n mr._n 18._o serm._n on_o 2_o chr._n 13.5_o p._n 6._o v._n p._n 8_o 15_o 18._o camfield_n the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o high_a power_n and_o consequent_o all_o in_o his_o dominion_n every_o soul_n of_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o judge_v or_o resist_v he_o violent_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o justifyable_a on_o the_o subject_n part_n but_o obedience_n and_o submission_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o only_a ruler_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n mr._n loc_fw-la ser._n at_o york_n aug_n 3._o 1685._o p._n 16_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d loc_fw-la stainforth_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o king_n for_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o station_n and_o uncontroulableness_n of_o their_o power_n if_o princess_n be_v bad_a man_n and_o oppress_v their_o subject_n against_o reason_n and_o against_o law_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n leave_v we_o but_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n whatsoever_o injury_n they_o heap_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o violence_n and_o persecution_n we_o suffer_v under_o they_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o passion_n to_o rise_v and_o swell_v againut_v they_o much_o less_o must_v we_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o by_o force_n resist_v their_o person_n or_o authority_n 34._o p._n 34._o those_o who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n authority_n fight_v against_o heaven_n mr._n graile_a rector_n of_o blickling_n in_o norfolk_n publish_v four_o sermon_n 45._o lond._n 1685._o p._n 44_o 45._o for_o loyalty_n to_o our_o prince_n be_v a_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n himself_o together_o with_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o himself_o yea_o and_o command_v in_o the_o very_a next_o place_n to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o part_n a_o inseparable_a part_n a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o by_o a_o apparent_a consequence_n that_o man_n disloyalty_n be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o their_o irreligion_n if_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o king_n they_o fear_v not_o god._n ☜_o ☜_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n from_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n or_o high_a power_n 55._o jam._n 1.26_o 2_o pet_n 2.10_o rom._n 13.2_o p._n 53_o 54_o 55._o that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o if_o he_o hold_v not_o his_o hand_n from_o resist_v these_o power_n our_o law_n will_v have_v no_o error_n no_o injustice_n no_o folly_n no_o imperfection_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o king._n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n join_v together_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n equal_a to_o his_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o king_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o of_o single_a man_n separately_z taken_z 56._o p._n 56._o the_o king_n be_v no_o substitute_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v sovereign_n and_o to_o have_v a_o superior_a the_o lord_n 57_o p._n 57_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a together_o with_o all_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o they_o have_v in_o public_a statute_n particular_o declare_v that_o both_o or_o either_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v nor_o lawful_o may_v raise_v or_o levy_v any_o war_n offensive_a or_o
who_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o be_v innocent_a 1_o sam._n 26.9_o or_o do_v they_o consider_v his_o command_n in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n 24.21_o my_o son_n fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v or_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 8.1_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n or_o because_o they_o possible_o may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o or_o unconcern_v in_o the_o command_n of_o obedience_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v they_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o precept_n give_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o st._n peter_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o terrible_a sanction_n of_o the_o same_o command_n they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n leave_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o then_o be_v the_o miserable_a subject_n of_o the_o worst_a king_n the_o worst_a man_n nay_o i_o think_v i_o may_v add_v true_o the_o worst_a beast_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o all_o rebel_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v for_o ever_o ☜_o ☜_o and_o leave_v without_o all_o colour_n and_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o justify_v resistance_n of_o sovereign_a power_n undoubted_o if_o they_o do_v know_v and_o consider_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o befall_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n for_o this_o very_a sin_n which_o they_o now_o commit_v and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n still_o proceed_v in_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a but_o their_o heart_n will_v smite_v they_o as_o david_n be_v do_v upon_o a_o infinite_o less_o occasion_n and_o affright_v they_o out_o of_o these_o way_n of_o present_a confusion_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n sect_n iii_o dr._n 100l_n 10_o serm._n prâ—at_a lon._n 16_o â—_o p._n 100l_n arthur_n lake_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n magistrate_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o reside_v among_o they_o magistrate_n must_v proceed_v like_o god_n god_n can_v and_o will_v redress_v the_o evil_n that_o spring_n from_o they_o because_o he_o be_v sovereign_a in_o and_o over_o those_o place_n and_o person_n which_o be_v misgovern_v by_o they_o 131._o p._n 131._o what_o be_v our_o lesson_n true_o first_o as_o nazianzen_n advise_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v though_o we_o can_v as_o constant_o as_o god_n not_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o not_o a_o heart_n but_o to_o say_v with_o king_n david_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o be_o steadfast_o purpose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v there_o be_v such_o a_o constancy_n in_o our_o oath_n so_o many_o will_v not_o retract_v the_o oath_n of_o that_o allegiance_n which_o they_o owe_v without_o a_o oath_n dr._n 29._o sermon_n at_o st._n mary_n cambr_n on_o judg._n 21.25_o 1642._o p._n 27_o 28_o 29._o stephens_n the_o king_n commission_n be_v sign_v from_o heaven_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v his_o authority_n be_v confer_v by_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o power_n descend_v from_o heaven_n obedience_n to_o he_o be_v require_v from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o your_o king_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n david_n suspect_v by_o some_o as_o partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n just_o like_o the_o northern_a borderer_n who_o conceive_v the_o eight_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v to_o be_v none_o of_o god_n make_v but_o foist_v in_o by_o henry_n the_o eight_o to_o shackle_v their_o thievish_a finger_n but_o i_o dare_v oppose_v the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n which_o will_v trample_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n suppose_v thy_o king_n very_o wicked_a he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o thy_o prayer_n to_o make_v he_o better_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o exercise_v thy_o virtue_n of_o patience_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o will_v do_v thou_o a_o courtesy_n he_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o heaven_n by_o violence_n saul_n be_v a_o unnatural_a tyrant_n against_o his_o own_o son_n jonathan_n ☞_o p._n 30_o 31._o ☞_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n a_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o their_o holy_a office_n a_o demoniacal_a furious_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o on_o david_n be_v part_n his_o life_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o by_o spare_v saul_n he_o shall_v undo_v himself_o he_o have_v all_o the_o opportunity_n that_o may_v and_o security_n can_v administer_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v saul_n be_v adopt_a son_n by_o michal_n be_v marriage_n he_o be_v a_o successor_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o prophet_n unction_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o who_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o christian_n do_v we_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o oath_n what_o think_v we_o then_o of_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o our_o allegiance_n a_o oath_n which_o can_v receive_v no_o dispensation_n no_o absolution_n from_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o contrary_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o parson_n be_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 37_o article_n the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o his_o other_o dominion_n and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o rebellion_n be_v so_o full_a and_o apposite_a that_o we_o must_v either_o disclaim_v they_o from_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n or_o sit_v down_o convince_v in_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n etc._n etc._n consider_v serious_o against_o who_o will_v you_o take_v up_o arm_n 78._o id._n serm._n on_o judg._n 4.23_o p._n 78._o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o power_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v man_n before_o god_n but_o they_o be_v god_n before_o men._n the_o whole_a earth_n combine_v can_v not_o make_v st._n bernard_n willing_o offend_v his_o king_n and_o shall_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o threaten_v plunder_v make_v we_o oppose_v our_o king_n shall_v the_o common_a rout_n persuade_v i_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o company_n it_o be_v true_a god_n sometime_o refine_v his_o church_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o persecution_n neither_o then_o do_v he_o leave_v it_o naked_a and_o disarm_v it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n weapon_n st._n ambrose_n have_v his_o dolere_fw-la potero_fw-la potero_fw-la flere_fw-la his_o sigh_n and_o groan_n against_o the_o gothish_a soldier_n st._n bernard_n fight_v to_o death_n against_o lewis_n of_o france_n non_fw-la scutis_fw-la aut_fw-la gladiis_fw-la sed_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o fletibus_fw-la prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v his_o sword_n and_o buckler_n nazianzen_n overcome_v julian_n but_o it_o be_v lacrymis_fw-la ubertim_fw-la effusis_fw-la by_o soften_a his_o adamantine_a heart_n with_o salt_n drop_v from_o their_o eye_n thence_o flow_v the_o only_a sea_n we_o can_v overthrow_v pharaoh_n be_v host_n in_o sect_n iv_o p._n h._n corah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n join_v with_o dathan_n etc._n etc._n 6._o sermon_n at_o cambr._n 1640._o on_o numb_a 16._o 3._o p._n 5_o 6._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n the_o levite_n or_o clergy_n alone_o will_v have_v want_v power_n and_o strength_n the_o laity_n or_o reubenite_fw-la alone_o can_v not_o have_v have_v so_o fair_a a_o colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o cover_v their_o rebellious_a practice_n but_o both_o join_v together_o make_v a_o strong_a faction_n and_o a_o fair_a show_n our_o sure_a course_n be_v to_o judge_v man_n person_n by_o their_o action_n if_o their_o action_n be_v unsound_a and_o irregular_a etc._n p._n 10._o 2._o p._n 11_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o god_n express_a word_n and_o commandment_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a be_v their_o outward_a appearance_n never_o so_o specious_a we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o regard_v man_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n if_o god_n in_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a term_n pronounce_v ☜_o ☜_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o end_n be_v it_o religion_n or_o reformation_n or_o the_o common_a good_a can_v warrant_v any_o such_o resistance_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n ordinance_n place_n p._n 15._o con_fw-la the_o place_n unless_o these_o and_o the_o like_a limitation_n
have_v be_v specify_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o command_n law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1643._o dr._n thomas_n swadlyn_n printed_n three_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o sovereign_n desire_n and_o subject_n duty_n and_o himself_n be_v a_o confessor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v imprison_v for_o his_o loyalty_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o world_n wherein_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n especial_o monarchy_n he_o show_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v subject_n howsoever_o a_o king_n may_v deal_v unjust_o with_o they_o 25._o serm._n 2._o on_o rom._n 13_o 1._o p._n 25._o either_o 1._o by_o violate_v the_o law_n and_o enforce_v their_o conscience_n or_o 2._o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n by_o extortion_n and_o imprison_v their_o person_n and_o though_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o case_n he_o may_v not_o be_v obey_v yet_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o case_n may_v he_o be_v resist_v but_o what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v then_o why_o we_o may_v either_o fly_v away_o as_o david_n do_v from_o saul_n if_o we_o do_v not_o than_o we_o must_v suffer_v but_o at_o no_o hand_n may_v we_o resist_v when_o st._n paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a he_o mean_v 1._o let_v every_o soul_n honour_v the_o king._n 2._o let_v every_o soul_n obey_v the_o king_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a 3._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o command_n unlawful_a i._n e._n let_v every_o soul_n patient_o suffer_v when_o he_o can_v actual_o do_v if_o the_o command_n violate_v the_o conscience_n 38._o id._n ser._n 3._o p._n 29._o 31_o â—3_n 38._o yet_o there_o the_o power_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n be_v a_o sin_n second_o to_o none_o but_o sacrilege_n the_o high_a crime_n against_o heaven_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o the_o next_o crime_n to_o this_o be_v rebellion_n against_o or_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n resist_v both_o god_n and_o the_o king_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v whosoever_o contrary_a order_n or_o order_n against_o the_o law_n or_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n he_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o subtlety_n of_o counsel_n or_o obloquy_n of_o speech_n and_o if_o so_o much_o more_o a_o heinous_a crime_n be_v it_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king._n i_o have_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o flatter_v king_n no_o they_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n but_o to_o inform_v you_o he_o that_o presume_v sin_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o that_o despair_n sin_n against_o his_o mercy_n but_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n sin_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n will_v if_o he_o can_v take_v arm_n against_o god_n too_o and_o therefore_o as_o damnation_n be_v due_a to_o every_o sin_n 19_o sermon_n at_o whitehall_n march_v 22_o 1639._o p._n 18_o 19_o so_o especial_o to_o this_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n dr._n b._n holiday_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n to_o strike_v one_o father_n be_v death_n by_o the_o law_n to_o curse_v one_o father_n be_v death_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n then_o for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o subject_a be_v the_o same_o where_o be_v the_o love_n where_o be_v the_o fear_n where_o be_v wisdom_n where_o be_v grace_n where_o be_v nature_n be_v they_o not_o all_o flee_v from_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n have_v zeal_n ancient_o arm_v itself_o against_o sovereignty_n we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o a_o calendar_n of_o saint_n 28._o p._n 28._o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la include_v in_o it_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o head_n and_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o head_n be_v it_o not_o unnatural_a be_v it_o not_o frenzy_n let_v they_o remember_v the_o breach_n of_o israel_n 30._o p._n 30._o which_o do_v first_o wilful_o depart_v from_o their_o sovereign_n and_o afterward_o unwilling_o while_o perforce_o from_o their_o country_n and_o that_o afterward_o in_o two_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v both_o many_o more_o and_o worse_a king_n than_o judah_n have_v and_o be_v at_o last_o seize_v on_o by_o the_o divine_a judgement_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o but_o their_o own_o ruin_n we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a 66._o id._n serm._n at_o oxf._n may_n 21._o 1643._o p_o 42_o sermon_n at_o st._n mary_n may_n 19_o 1644._o p._n 65_o 66._o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o royalty_n must_v not_o down_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n object_n rebellion_n and_o you_o object_v all_o crime_n it_o be_v near_o to_o a_o flout_n than_o a_o truth_n to_o call_v a_o rebel_n a_o christian_n they_o will_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o a_o king_n and_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o people_n welfare_n certain_o a_o true_a answer_n and_o as_o certain_a a_o imperfect_a one_o the_o people_n good_a be_v a_o inferior_a purpose_n of_o majesty_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v the_o high_a purpose_n of_o humane_a majesty_n when_o in_o all_o cause_n a_o king_n be_v next_o under_o god_n supreme_a governor_n how_o can_v the_o people_n whether_o single_a or_o unite_v 91._o p._n 91._o be_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o governor_n a_o great_a council_n may_v be_v the_o adviser_n of_o a_o prince_n but_o as_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o our_o prayer_n bind_v we_o to_o confess_v before_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a ruler_n of_o prince_n 106._o id._n serm._n at_o chr._n ch._n nou._n 10._o 1644._o p._n 106._o a_o king_n absalon_n will_v be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v for_o he_o have_v make_v david_n not_o of_o david_n make_v a_o king_n than_o he_o can_v be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o devil_n while_o by_o the_o people_n and_o treason_n whilst_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n and_o david_n mr._n berkenhead_n 13._o serm._n on_o nou._n 3._o 1644._o at_o chr._n ch._n oxon._n p._n 13._o however_o we_o must_v perform_v active_a obedience_n to_o such_o prince_n only_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o set_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v perform_v passive_a obedience_n and_o absolute_a subjection_n even_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v the_o most_o unjust_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a profane_a and_o irreligious_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v yet_o i_o say_v we_o must_v not_o rebel_n unless_o we_o will_v renounce_v christianity_n but_o we_o must_v let_v this_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o our_o subjection_n even_o our_o patient_a and_o constant_a suffering_n sect_n v._o dr._n henry_n king_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n they_o 11._o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n mar._n 21._o 1640._o p._n 11._o that_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n in_o public_a rebellion_n or_o their_o tongue_n in_o murmur_n against_o his_o command_n or_o their_o heart_n in_o disobedient_a and_o discontent_a thought_n be_v as_o ill_a subject_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o king_n you_o need_v not_o ask_v who_o have_v they_o resist_v st._n paul_n tell_v you_o rom._n 13._o they_o have_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v his_o power_n from_o god._n men_n like_o the_o mutinous_a israelite_n 36._o p._n 36._o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o pretend_a discontent_n cry_v down_o moses_n and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n make_v out_o of_o popular_a vote_n and_o contribution_n etc._n id._n serm._n before_o the_o king_n may_v 29._o 1661._o p._n 22_o etc._n etc._n to_o what_o vote_n soever_o elective_a ruler_n owe_v their_o sceptre_n succession_n be_v the_o vote_n of_o god_n who_o both_o declare_v the_o right_a and_o then_o continue_v it_o as_o his_o donation_n crown_n confer_v by_o other_o hand_n sit_v loose_a and_o totter_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o wear_v they_o i_o will_v give_v it_o keep_v they_o fast_o this_o be_v the_o great_a charter_n by_o which_o king_n hold_v the_o right_n to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o i_o king_n rule_n where_o be_v those_o then_o who_o place_n the_o right_a to_o dispose_v kingdom_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o those_o in_o another_o extreme_a who_o entitle_v the_o people_n to_o this_o power_n a_o strange_a prodigy_n in_o opinion_n not_o hear_v of_o till_o those_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o as_o be_v false_o allege_v of_o the_o apostle_n at_o thessalonica_n act._n 17.6_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o place_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n and_o subject_v the_o high_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n who_o by_o his_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o